and_o inward_a sense_n and_o as_o iâ—_n reveal_v and_o discover_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o but_o if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v one_o who_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o a_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o v_o 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n so_o here_o be_v god_n order_n how_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o notify_a mark_n discover_v to_o a_o unbeliever_n the_o true_a church_n it_o i_o will_v point_v out_o one_o of_o the_o king_n courtier_n by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v a_o purple_a cloak_n and_o a_o blue_a scarf_n if_o the_o man_n to_o who_o i_o notify_v the_o courtier_n do_v neither_o know_v what_o a_o purple_a garment_n be_v nor_o what_o a_o blue_a scarf_n be_v the_o mark_n shall_v be_v no_o mark_n to_o he_o yet_o be_v these_o sufficient_a mark_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n if_o we_o suppose_v that_o no_o other_o courtier_n be_v in_o that_o manner_n apparel_v therefore_o i_o will_v difference_n betwixt_o notam_fw-la notificantem_fw-la &_o notam_fw-la notificativam_fw-la a_o note_n that_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n do_v make_v a_o thing_n know_v or_o that_o which_o actual_o make_v a_o thing_n know_v to_o some_o the_o settle_a profess_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ministerial_a and_o that_o there_o either_o be_v or_o in_o god_n own_o time_n shall_v be_v some_o invisible_a church_n of_o sanctify_a one_o there_o 1._o because_o deut._n 4._o 6_o the_o hear_n and_o do_v of_o god_n word_n make_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o renowned_a and_o wise_a people_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o nation_n 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n psal._n 147._o 19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n 20._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n so_o deut._n 17._o 29._o 30_o 31_o 32._o the_o lord_n worship_n be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o his_o church_n as_o it_o difference_v they_o from_o all_o other_o so_o esd._n 2._o 8._o 3._o esa._n 59_o last_o verse_n 3._o the_o church_n be_v define_v act_v 2._o 42._o a_o company_n of_o these_o who_o profess_v true_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n 4._o the_o plant_n and_o gather_v of_o church_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o baptise_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 5._o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o his_o own_o send_v shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 27._o 28._o 6_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o 7_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o because_o the_o church_n teach_v profess_v and_o keep_v the_o truth_n so_o 2._o augustine_n heret_fw-la tertullian_n 133._o hierom._n mat._n and_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n word_n 256._o robinson_n object_v first_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v by_o man_n of_o lewd_a conversation_n make_v they_o not_o the_o church_n because_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o man_n visible_o and_o external_o holy_a mat._n 3._o 6._o act_n 1._o 38._o act._n 2._o 37_o 38._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 40._o 41._o act_n 8._o 12_o 13._o answ._n these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n do_v strong_o prove_v our_o point_n and_o especial_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o before_o god_n deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n act_v 8._o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n yea_o but_o none_o deserve_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o church_n court_n to_o beca_v out_o but_o such_o as_o either_o confess_v scandalous_a sin_n or_o be_v contumacious_a or_o convict_v judicial_o of_o the_o same_o before_o witness_n otherways_o the_o dear_a to_o christ_n do_v legal_o before_o god_n deserve_v all_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o robinson_n say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o word_n believe_v and_o obey_v for_o papist_n have_v the_o bible_n and_o 3_o mr._n coachman_n say_v the_o philistines_n have_v the_o ark_n among_o they_o and_o a_o jesuit_n at_o a_o river_n side_n baptize_v with_o a_o skoop_n a_o thousand_o indian_n be_v they_o for_o that_o a_o true_a church_n and_o papist_n say_v our_o 3_o author_n have_v baptism_n ans._n the_o like_a be_v object_v by_o socinus_n theoph._n nicolaides_n cattch_n raccoviensis_fw-la and_o by_o anabaptist_n but_o first_o we_o make_v not_o the_o word_n and_o material_a bible_n and_o naked_a seal_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a invisible_a church_n we_o be_v now_o dispute_v about_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 2._o we_o make_v not_o the_o naked_a presence_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o settle_a profess_v erect_v feed_v by_o shepherd_n feed_v with_o knowledge_n we_o make_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n which_o way_n neither_o philistine_n nor_o indian_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o she_o retain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n as_o make_v baptism_n administrate_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a baptism_n that_o be_v a_o valid_a seal_n though_o she_o can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v a_o true_a ministerial_a church_n other_o two_o question_n here_o be_v short_o to_o be_v discuss_v as_o belong_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o 1._o whether_o discipline_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n mr._n robinson_n 283._o say_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n sundry_a of_o our_o divine_n affirm_v it_o be_v so_o the_o 41._o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n and_o ecces_n ursin_n with_o pareus_n great_a 42._o junius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o note_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n order_n ad_fw-la decorum_n the_o 7._o augustine_n confession_n leave_v it_o out_o from_o among_o the_o note_n and_o so_o do_v calvin_n 9_o and_o whittakerus_n 17._o make_v two_o note_n only_o word_n and_o sacrament_n learned_a 7._o beza_n make_v only_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o note_n not_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o i_o think_v distinction_n may_v help_v the_o matter_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o there_o be_v a_o care_n thereof_o true_a church_n have_v a_o power_n give_v they_o of_o christ_n and_o this_o robinson_n prove_v and_o no_o more_o yet_o the_o care_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n may_v be_v want_v in_o a_o true_a church_n 2._o distinct._n right_a discipline_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n all_o our_o divine_n condemn_v anabaptist_n and_o pelagian_n who_o plead_v that_o righteous_a man_n only_o and_o such_o society_n as_o have_v right_a discipline_n to_o be_v true_a church_n 2._o novatian_o and_o donatist_n come_v near_o to_o they_o in_o this_o also_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o donâ—â—ist_n augustine_n so_o 18._o rich._n field_n 17._o parker_n citatur_fw-la cartwright_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a 2._o because_o it_o be_v command_v in_o god_n word_n 3._o discipline_n in_o the_o substantial_a point_n be_v immutable_a 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o all_o this_o libâ—um_fw-la the_o learned_a parker_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a simple_o to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o as_o a_o city_n may_v be_v without_o wall_n a_o garden_n without_o a_o hedge_n 3._o distinct._n the_o power_n and_o right_a to_o discipline_n be_v a_o propriety_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o it_o till_o god_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o exercise_n may_v be_v want_v and_o the_o church_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v 4_o discipline_n be_v a_o necessary_a note_n and_o unseparable_a from_o a_o visible_a church_n whole_a entire_a and_o not_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a but_o â—_o church_n may_v retain_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o discipline_n in_o actual_a use_n or_o little_a and_o though_o want_v of_o
ministry_n and_o the_o minestery_n before_o the_o church_n p._n 175_o 176_o 177._o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o ordain_v officer_n not_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n destitute_a of_o elder_n p._n 180._o 181._o 182._o robinson_n reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_v with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o evert_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n be_v dissolve_v p._n 182._o 183._o no_o ordination_n of_o elder_n by_o a_o church_n of_o only_a believer_n but_o by_o elder_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n p._n 184._o 185._o seq_n ordination_n and_o election_n differ_v ibidm_n corrupt_a rite_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n add_v to_o ordination_n destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n though_o such_o a_o ordination_n be_v unlawful_a yet_o be_v not_o invalid_a and_o null_a p_o 186._o 187_o 188._o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o romanist_n anent_o ordination_n ibid._n election_n may_v stand_v for_o ordination_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n p._n 187._o of_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n p._n 185._o 186._o call_v of_o pastor_n seem_v by_o our_o brethren_n way_n not_o necessary_a p._n 200_o argument_n for_o ordination_n of_o elder_n by_o a_o church_n of_o only_a believer_n dissolve_v p._n 189._o 190_o 191_o seq_n believer_n because_o not_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o power_n of_o ordination_n p._n 192._o 193_o 194._o seq_n the_o key_n by_o no_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n be_v give_v to_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n p._n 197._o seq_n they_o side_n with_o sociaians_n who_o ascribe_v ordination_n to_o sole_a believer_n p._n 200._o election_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n p._n 201._o 202._o seq_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o be_v constant_o teach_v till_o papist_n do_v violate_v god_n ordinance_n p._n 203._o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n not_o essential_a to_o his_o call_n p._n 205._o the_o call_n of_o luther_n how_o ordinary_a and_o how_o extraordinary_a p._n 205_o 206_o 207._o seq_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o valid_a call_n p._n 208._o 209._o how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o humane_a testimony_n that_o the_o now_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 229._o 230._o &_o seq_n since_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o waldenses_n p._n 235_o 236._o seq_n a_o calling_n frow_fw-mi the_o papist_n church_n as_o valid_a as_o baptism_n from_o the_o same_o church_n p._n 237_o 238._o seq_n robinson_n argument_n be_v remove_v p._n 239._o 240._o of_o addition_n of_o member_n to_o the_o church_n p._n 241._o what_o sort_n of_o professor_n whether_o true_a or_o seem_a believer_n do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n divers_a considerable_a distinction_n anent_o a_o visible_a church_n p._n ib._n 242._o 243_o seq_n the_o invisible_a not_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o prime_a subject_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o the_o privilege_n due_a to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o title_n claim_n and_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o by_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n our_o brethren_n imprudent_o fall_v into_o a_o gross_a point_n of_o arminianism_n p._n 244._o 245_o 246_o 247_o 248._o seq_n the_o invisible_a church_n have_v proper_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n our_o brethren_n in_o this_o point_n join_v with_o papist_n who_o otherwise_o they_o sincere_o hate_v p._n 242_o 205_o 251._o seq_n what_o sort_n of_o profession_n do_v constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n p._n 356._o that_o christ_n have_v provide_v no_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n for_o convert_v of_o soul_n and_o plant_v visible_a church_n be_v hold_v by_o our_o brethren_n p._n 256._o the_o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o a_o pretend_a church_n of_o visible_a saint_n not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n as_o the_o author_n say_v be_v dissolve_v 3_o p._n 256._o 257_o 258._o robinson_n argument_n at_o length_n be_v discuss_v p._n 268._o 269_o seq_n the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n invisible_a no_o rule_n for_o our_o add_v p._n 256._o the_o place_n mat_n 22._o &_o mat._n 13_o of_o the_o man_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n come_v to_o the_o feast_n and_o of_o the_o tâ—res_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n discuss_v p._n 261_o 262._o 263._o the_o typical_a temple_n no_o ground_n for_o this_o pretend_a visible_a church_n p._n 263_o 264._o nor_o the_o place_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o p._n 261._o nor_o rev._n 22._o 15._o without_o be_v dog_n p._n 267._o 268._o and_o of_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o person_n at_o length_n in_o seq_n ordinary_a and_o process_v hearing_n be_v church-communion_n p._n 268_o 269_o 270_o &_o seq_n excommunicate_v person_n not_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n p._n 272_o 273_o 274_o seq_n sundry_a distinction_n thereanent_a collect_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n p._n 277_o 278_o 279_o 282._o some_o separatist_n deny_v that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o robinson_n some_o say_v only_a the_o regenerate_v be_v capable_a of_o excommunication_n as_o peter_n coachman_n p_o 279_o 280_o 281._o of_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o p._n 282_o 283_o 295._o the_o reason_n why_o papist_n debar_v not_o the_o excommunicate_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n p._n 275_o 276._o how_o the_o seal_n be_v due_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la proper_o p._n 281._o in_o what_o diverse_a consideration_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n p._n 283_o 284._o seq_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o nota_fw-la and_o signum_fw-la p._n 301._o and_o nota_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o notificativa_fw-la and_o nota_fw-la actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o notificans_fw-la p._n 285._o argument_n of_o robinson_n and_o other_o answer_v p._n 286._o 287._o whether_o discipline_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n diverse_a distinction_n thereanent_a p._n 287_o 288._o the_o order_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n p._n 228._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n p._n 289_o 290._o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n be_v give_v principal_o to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o and_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 289_o 290_o 291._o and_o not_o to_o a_o congregation_n only_o ibid._n 292._o congregation_n be_v part_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n p._n 293_o 294._o christ_n principal_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o secondary_o a_o spouse_n head_n lord_n king_n of_o a_o praticular_a congregation_n p._n 295._o the_o excommunicate_v be_v east_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n p._n 295_o 296._o a_o sister_n congregation_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a consequenter_fw-la only_o but_o antecedenter_v also_o p._n 297._o how_o presbyterial_a church_n excommunicate_v not_o by_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n p._n 299_o 300._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n p._n 300_o 301._o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o remote_a i_o will_v have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n p._n 302._o a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n p._n 302_o 303._o what_o power_n general_a counsel_n have_v and_o how_o necessary_a p._n 304._o power_n of_o excommunication_n not_o in_o a_o single_a congregation_n consociate_v with_o other_o church_n p._n 205_o 206._o synod_n or_o counsel_n occasional_a rather_o than_o ordinary_a p._n 307._o a_o congregational_a church_n how_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n p._n 307._o 308_o tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o not_o restrain_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n only_o p._n 310_o 311._o the_o place_n mat._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n consider_v p._n 310_o 311_o 312_o 313_o seq_n a_o appeal_n from_o a_o church_n that_o have_v lawful_a power_n p._n 315._o a_o representative_a church_n p._n 316._o the_o power_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n p_o 320_o 321_o 322._o matthew_n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n establish_v a_o church_n court_n p._n 322_o 323_o 324._o what_o relation_n of_o eldership_n do_v the_o member_n of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n bear_v to_o the_o whole_a presbyterial_a church_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n thereof_o p._n 325_o 326_o 327_o 328_o 329_o &_o seq_n they_o have_v power_n of_o govern_v all_o congregation_n in_o those_o bound_n and_o not_o power_n of_o pastoral_n teach_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o ibidem_fw-la oncrousnesse_n of_o rule_v many_o church_n whereof_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n be_v not_o pastor_n no_o more_o than_o the_o onerousnesse_n of_o advise_v that_o be_v incumbent_n to_o sister_n church_n p._n 331_o 332_o 333._o the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n auxiliary_a not_o destructive_a to_o the_o power_n of_o congregation_n p_o 334._o 335._o
weak_a p._n 297_o 298_o 299_o seq_n mr._n coachman_n argument_n dissolve_v p._n 305_o 306_o 307._o seq_n the_o way_n of_o church_n judge_v in_o independent_a congregation_n examine_v p._n 308_o 309._o that_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a authority_n in_o the_o eldership_n for_o which_o elder_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n of_o church_n and_o their_o six_o way_n of_o the_o elder_n authority_n confute_v p._n 311_o 312_o 313_o 314_o 315._o seq_n that_o independency_n do_v evert_v communion_n of_o sister-churche_n and_o their_o seven_o way_n of_o churches-communion_n refute_v from_o their_o own_o ground_n p._n 324_o 325_o 326._o seq_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o synod_n ten_o destruction_n thereanent_a p._n 331_o 332._o seq_n the_o desinition_n of_o a_o general_a or_o oecumenick_n synod_n p._n 332._o 333_o the_o place_n act_v 15_o far_a consider_v p._n 334_o 335._o synod_n necessary_a by_o nature_n law_n p._n 336._o papist_n no_o friend_n to_o counsel_n p._n 336_o 337_o 338._o seq_n 340_o 341._o three_o way_n of_o communion_n of_o sister-churche_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a church_n confute_v p._n 346_o 347._o seq_n how_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v person_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 352_o 373._o seq_n six_o distinction_n thereanent_a 2_o part_n p._n 352_o 353._o the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o a_o people_n baptise_a and_o over_o pagan_n ecclesiastical_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o point_n of_o coaction_n to_o profession_n not_o alike_o p._n 353_o 354_o 355._o the_o magistrate_n compel_v power_n terminate_v upon_o the_o external_a act_n not_o upon_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v sincere_o or_o hypocritical_o p._n 355_o 356._o the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o heretic_n with_o sundry_a distinction_n thereanent_a p._n 356_o 357_o 358._o seq_n socinian_n judgement_n and_o arminian_n hereanent_fw-la p._n 359_o 360_o a_o far_a consideration_n of_o compel_v or_o tolerate_v diverse_a religion_n p._n 361_o 362._o some_o indirect_a force_n lawful_a p_o 362._o erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n though_o not_o in_o fundamental_n censurable_a p_o 363_o 364._o diverse_a non_fw-fr fundamental_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o non-believing_a of_o they_o be_v sinne_n punishable_a p._n 365._o 366_o 367_o seq_n argument_n on_o the_o contrary_n dissolve_v and_o the_o place_n philip._n 3._o 15._o clear_v p_o 316._o &_o seq_n how_o a_o err_a conscience_n oblige_v p._n 378_o 379_o 380_o 381_o seq_n argument_n on_o the_o contrary_n answer_v p._n 383_o 384._o seq_n the_o prince_n power_n in_o church_n affair_n ten_o distinction_n thereanent_a p._n 391_o 392._o 393._o how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 392_o 393._o the_o prince_n by_o his_o royal_a office_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o church-affaire_n p_o 393_o 394._o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o supernatural_a good_a to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o a_o coactive_a power_n and_o not_o only_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o state_n spalleto_n resute_v p_o 396_o 397_o 398._o seq_n how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n p_o 402_o 403_o 404_o seq_n the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o synodical_a teach_n or_o make_v church-lawe_n p._n 403_o 404_o 405_o 406._o seq_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o prince_n civil_a power_n in_o church-canon_n p._n 409._o 410_o 411_o seq_n the_o government_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o formal_a part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n p._n 417_o 418._o seq_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o deprivation_n not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n p._n 427_o 428._o seq_n instance_n from_o david_n solomon_n ezechiah_n etc._n etc._n answer_v and_o our_o doctrine_n and_o jesuit_n difference_v p._n 438_o 439._o seq_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o prince_n command_a church-duty_n and_o the_o church_n command_v these_o same_o p._n 417_o 418_o seq_n the_o king_n ordinary_a power_n to_o make_v church-lawe_n examine_v p._n 438_o 439_o 440._o seq_n the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n a_o supernatural_a good_a p._n 442_o 443_o 446_o 447_o 448._o the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n over_o king_n protestant_n contrary_a to_o to_o papist_n herein_o what_o ever_o the_o author_n or_o popish_a libeller_n of_o the_o survey_n and_o the_o night-author_n of_o treason_n lysimachus_n nicanor_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a p._n 449_o 450_o 451_o 452._o seq_n the_o way_n of_o reformation_n of_o congregation_n in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o independent_a way_n examine_v p._n 457_o 458._o the_o original_n of_o church-patronages_a p._n 459._o and_o how_o unwarrantable_a by_o god_n word_n p._n 462_o 463._o other_o way_n of_o reformation_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o independent_a church_n modest_o consider_v as_o about_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o replant_n of_o visible_a church_n there_o p._n 464_o 465_o 466._o seq_n errata_fw-la the_o author_n can_v not_o attend_v the_o press_n therefore_o pardon_v error_n of_o the_o print_n observe_v that_o the_o author_n be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v some_o occasional_a addition_n to_o the_o mid_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o occasioned-variation_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o page_n and_o therefore_o stumble_v not_o that_o when_o the_o book_n come_v to_o page_n 484_o the_o next_o page_n not_o observe_v due_a order_n be_v page_n 185._o 186_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o treatise_n page_n 60._o title_n of_o the_o page_n 60_o etc._n etc._n page_n 61_o 62._o 64._o deal_n not_o and_o for_o not_o of_o the_o same_o essential_a frame_n etc._n etc._n read_v of_o the_o same_o essential_a frame_n etc._n etc._n page_n 484_o line_n 22_o church_n their_o persecution_n read_v church_n through_o their_o persecution_n for_o page_n 229_o read_v 209._o for_o page_n 259._o read_v 269._o for_o p._n 484._o r._n p._n 498._o יהוה_n the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n measure_v by_o the_o golden_a reed_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o the_o way_n of_o church_n walk_v in_o brotherly_a equality_n and_o independence_n or_o coordination_n without_o subjection_n of_o one_o church_n to_o another_o examine_v and_o measure_v by_o the_o golden_a reed_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n proposition_n concern_v the_o suppose_a visibility_n and_o constitution_n of_o independent_a church_n examine_v chap._n 1._o sect_n 1._o prop._n 1._o the_o church_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v institute_v church_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o table_n and_o scale_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o officer_n and_o consure_n of_o his_o church_n the_o administration_n of_o all_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n be_v coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o public_a edification_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o 1_o because_o it_o be_v a_o company_n whereof_o peter_n confess_v and_o believe_v be_v one_o and_o build_v on_o a_o rock_n mat._n 16._o 18._o a_o such_o as_o unto_o who_o any_o offend_a brother_n may_v complain_v mat._n 18._o 17._o 3_o such_o as_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5._o which_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o diocesian_n provincial_a or_o national_n assembly_n ans._n from_o these_o we_o question_v quest._n 1._o if_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o saint_n build_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o unite_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n be_v the_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n let_v these_o consideration_n be_v weigh_v 1._o dist._n the_o matter_n of_o a_o institute_v visible_a church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o institute_v visible_a church_n be_v another_o as_o there_o be_v odds_n betwixt_o stone_n and_o timber_n and_o a_o house_n make_v of_o stone_n and_o timber_n 2_o dist._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o govern_v the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o moderator_n of_o any_o synod_n do_v govern_v the_o action_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o governor_n ruler_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o order_v action_n and_o govern_v man_n be_v diverse_a thing_n 3._o dist._n a_o thing_n have_v first_o be_v constitute_v and_o accomplish_v be_v in_o matter_n form_n efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n before_o it_o can_v perform_v these_o operation_n and_o action_n that_o flow_v from_o that_o be_v so_o constitute_v a_o church_n must_v be_v a_o church_n before_o any_o
ministerial_a church_n action_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o it_o 4._o dist._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o company_n to_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o a_o church_n mystical_a and_o redeem_v of_o christ_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o perform_v action_n ministerial_a of_o a_o church_n institute_v and_o ministerial_a 1._o concl._n a_o company_n of_o believer_n profess_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v and_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n institute_v eccl._n as_o stone_n to_o the_o house_n 2._o because_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o action_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n till_o they_o be_v a_o constitute_v church_n 3._o our_o divine_n call_v man_n external_o call_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o trelcatius_n tilenuâ—_n professor_n 5._o of_o leyden_n piscator_fw-la bucanus_n so_o say_v our_o brother_n 2._o council_n ordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o election_n of_o officer_n administration_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o act_n of_o church_n censure_n be_v hold_v by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o all_o our_o divine_n action_n of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o a_o institute_v visible_a church_n and_o if_o so_o according_a to_o our_o three_o distinction_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n unite_v in_o church-covenant_n can_v perform_v all_o these_o for_o they_o be_v 2._o unite_v and_o so_o a_o perfect_a church_n and_o yet_o can_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n for_o though_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v they_o may_v want_v pastor_n who_o only_o can_v perform_v these_o action_n as_o this_o 37._o treatise_n say_v and_o robinson_n and_o the_o confession_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o wonder_n that_o officer_n and_o ruler_n who_o be_v to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n be_v but_o only_a accident_n and_o not_o part_n not_o integrall_a member_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n no_o perfect_a corporation_n make_v its_o own_o integrall_a part_n or_o member_n a_o perfect_a live_a man_n do_v not_o make_v his_o own_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n the_o man_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a one_o in_o all_o his_o member_n if_o all_o the_o member_n be_v not_o make_v with_o he_o but_o officer_n by_o preach_v make_v church-member_n 3._o concl._n the_o visible_a church_n which_o christ_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o formal_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v for_o public_a edification_n by_o common_a and_o joint_a consent_n as_o this_o author_n say_v 1._o the_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o organical_a body_n of_o diverse_a member_n of_o eye_n ear_n foot_n hand_n of_o elder_n govern_v and_o a_o people_n govern_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o act._n 20._o 28._o but_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v for_o public_a edification_n by_o common_a consent_n be_v not_o formal_o such_o a_o body_n for_o they_o be_v a_o body_n not_o organical_a but_o all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n all_o believer_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n and_o be_v not_o a_o body_n of_o officer_n govern_v and_o people_n govern_v for_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n a_o single_a uncompounded_a body_n want_v officer_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o choose_v their_o officer_n and_o all_o thus_o combine_v be_v not_o officer_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n we_o just_o censure_v the_o papist_n and_o among_o they_o bellarmine_n who_o will_v scarce_o admit_v a_o essential_a church_n of_o believer_n but_o acknowledge_v other_o three_o church_n beside_o to_o wit_n a_o representative_a church_n of_o their_o clergy_n only_o exclude_v the_o laicke_n 2._o as_o they_o call_v they_o 2_o a_o consistoriall_a church_n of_o cardinal_n 3._o a_o virtual_a church_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v plenitude_n of_o all_o power_n in_o himself_o against_o which_o our_o writer_n calvin_n beza_n tilenus_n junius_n bucanus_n professor_n of_o leyden_n whittaker_n willet_v do_v dispute_v so_o the_o other_o extremity_n can_v hardly_o be_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o institute_v visible_a ministerial_a church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n exercise_v church_n action_n as_o to_o ordain_v and_o make_v and_o un-make_a officer_n and_o ruler_n without_o any_o officer_n at_o all_o the_o major_a of_o our_o proposition_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o brethren_n who_o cite_v 1_o cor._n 12._o rom._n 12._o act_n 20._o 28._o to_o prove_v a_o single_a congregation_n to_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o but_o a_o church_n of_o governor_n and_o people_n govern_v be_v a_o institute_v visible_a church_n but_o there_o be_v a_o institute_v visible_a church_n before_o there_o be_v governor_n but_o such_o a_o institute_v church_n we_o can_v read_v of_o in_o god_n word_n which_o do_v and_o may_v exercise_v church_n act_n of_o government_n without_o any_o officer_n at_o all_o 2._o that_o company_n can_v be_v the_o church_n ministerial_a institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o can_v meet_v all_o of_o they_o every_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v for_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o public_a edification_n for_o so_o this_o author_n describe_v a_o visible_a institute_v church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o but_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v for_o public_a edification_n by_o joint_n and_o common_a consent_n can_v meet_v for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o can_v administer_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o officer_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o confession_n say_v 2._o they_o can_v have_v the_o power_n of_o public_a edification_n be_v destitute_a of_o pastor_n because_o the_o end_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o 37._o mean_v appoint_v of_o christ._n but_o christ_n for_o public_a edification_n and_o church_n edification_n have_v give_v pastor_n teacher_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o iâ—_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o company_n meeting_n have_v power_n of_o pastoral_n preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o may_v ordain_v and_o elect_v officer_n for_o such_o public_a edification_n but_o 1._o we_o prove_v that_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n call_v the_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o power_n to_o administrate_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o then_o be_v they_o a_o church_n can_v we_o call_v he_o a_o perfect_a live_a man_n who_o can_v exercise_v all_o the_o vital_a action_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o live_a man_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o such_o a_o company_n shall_v be_v the_o only_o institute_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v power_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n because_o they_o may_v appoint_v officer_n who_o have_v such_o a_o power_n then_o any_o ten_o believer_n who_o have_v never_o swear_v the_o church-covenant_n meet_v in_o private_a to_o exhort_v one_o another_o be_v also_o the_o only_o institute_v church_n ministerial_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o officer_n and_o may_v invest_v themselves_o in_o right_a to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o brother_n doctrine_n 3._o all_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n visible_a make_v up_o of_o officer_n govern_v and_o people_n govern_v &_o as_o mat._n 16._o mat_n 18._o can_v exclude_v pastor_n who_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n or_o pastor_n who_o be_v steward_n and_o bear_v the_o key_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v prove_v also_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v meet_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o and_o so_o be_v a_o church_n of_o officer_n and_o govern_v people_n they_o meet_v with_o paul_n spirit_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o another_o church_n that_o exercise_v discipline_n as_o colosse_n col._n 2._o 8._o be_v a_o church_n of_o officer_n and_o people_n col._n 4._o 17._o philippi_n consist_v of_o saint_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o 2._o ephesus_z of_o a_o flock_n and_o a_o eldership_n act_v 20._o 28._o so_o the_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o as_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o their_o angel_n have_v in_o they_o officer_n to_o govern_v and_o people_n govern_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o
mean_n and_o the_o people_n louâ—d_v to_o have_v it_o so_o jer._n 5._o 31._o then_o in_o synagogue_n there_o be_v church-government_n as_o at_o â—erusalem_fw-la for_o where_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v any_o sin_n he_o do_v recommend_v the_o contrary_a duty_n now_o prophet_n and_o priest_n be_v rebuke_v tor_z their_o rule_n with_o force_n and_o rigour_n every_o where_o and_o not_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o compassionate_a to_o carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o their_o bosom_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v esai_n 40._o 11._o their_o ill_a government_n every_o where_o must_v be_v condemn_v 3._o luk._n 4._o 16._o christ_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v request_v to_o exhort_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o the_o order_n be_v that_o prophet_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n if_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o shall_v speak_v and_o consequent_o their_o order_n be_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o speak_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v custom_n and_o order_n of_o church-discipline_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v submit_v themselves_o and_o to_o tie_v all_o church-government_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v ordain_v his_o people_n elsewhere_o to_o worship_v he_o public_o but_o without_o any_o order_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o unjust_a order_n i_o further_o argue_v thus_o those_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n frame_n and_o essential_a constiution_n which_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o essential_o and_o differ_v only_o in_o accident_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n ergo_fw-la what_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o essential_a constiâ—â—tion_n of_o the_o one_o church_n must_v be_v the_o frame_n and_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o other_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v of_o undeniable_a certainty_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n these_o which_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n these_o have_v the_o same_o frame_n and_o essential_a constitution_n but_o they_o and_o we_o be_v such_o church_n for_o we_o have_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jer._n 31._o 31._o jer._n 32._o 39_o 40._o heb_n 8._o 8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o that_o same_o faith_n differ_v only_o in_o accident_n their_o faith_n do_v look_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o our_o faith_n to_o that_o same_o very_a god_n now_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 13._o 8._o they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v heb._n 11._o act_n 10._o 42_o 43._o acts._n 11._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o consequent_o what_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n do_v constitute_v the_o one_o visible_a church_n do_v constitute_v the_o other_o i_o know_v papist_n arminian_n socinian_o do_v make_v the_o doctrine_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n much_o different_a but_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n the_o only_a answer_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o this_o must_v be_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n want_v not_o congregation_n as_o our_o christian_a church_n have_v yet_o be_v they_o a_o national_a church_n of_o another_o essential_a visible_a frame_n then_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n because_o they_o have_v positive_a typical_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o carnal_a commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v not_o for_o that_o one_o visible_a monarch_n and_o pope_n they_o have_v a_o altar_n sacrifice_n and_o divers_a pollution_n ceremonial_a which_o make_v person_n uncapable_a of_o the_o passover_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o legal_a uncleanness_n which_o can_v make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o which_o do_v sit_v a_o typical_a high_a priest_n where_o be_v sacrifice_n that_o do_v adumbrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n &_o c._n not_o withstand_v of_o scandalous_a person_n in_o that_o church_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o visible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o redeemer_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o another_o frame_n christ_n not_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o nation_n or_o place_n or_o congregation_n therefore_o if_o any_o one_o congregation_n want_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v separate_v therefrom_o to_o another_o mount_n zion_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o mount_n zion_n noâ—_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o its_o essential_a constitution_n different_a from_o our_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o religion_n tie_v of_o so_o i_o carnal_a ceremonial_a and_o typical_a mandate_n and_o ordinance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o then_o do_v i_o infer_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n be_v not_o one_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o essential_a frame_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o that_o tribe_n contain_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v under_o the_o obligatory_a tie_n of_o many_o typical_a commandment_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o only_o as_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o wash_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v to_o officiate_v to_o wear_v linen_n ephod_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n or_o of_o another_o tribe_n to_o perform_v these_o duty_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o make_v but_o one_o national_a church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n second_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o now_o be_v can_v be_v of_o that_o same_o essential_a frame_n with_o the_o apostolic_a church_n because_o the_o apostolic_a church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v indifferent_a in_o statu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mortal_a but_o not_o mortiferae_fw-la deadly_a be_v to_o practise_v these_o ceremony_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o yet_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o now_o be_v can_v in_o no_o sort_n practise_v these_o ceremony_n yea_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n do_v not_o make_v one_o church_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essential_a frame_n and_o constitution_n with_o the_o people_n because_o the_o elder_n be_v under_o a_o obligatory_a tie_n to_o some_o positive_a divine_a commandment_n such_o as_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o seal_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o believeres_fw-la in_o that_o same_o congregation_n be_v under_o no_o such_o tie_n and_o certain_o if_o to_o be_v under_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a ordinance_n do_v institute_v the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n in_o another_o essential_a frame_n different_a from_o the_o christian_a church_n reason_n will_v say_v that_o then_o if_o the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n be_v under_o divine_a positive_a commandment_n which_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n tie_v other_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o then_o there_o be_v divers_a membership_n of_o different_a essential_a frame_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n which_o to_o i_o be_v monstrous_a for_o then_o because_o a_o command_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaak_n to_o god_n and_o no_o such_o command_n be_v give_v to_o sarah_n in_o that_o case_n abraham_n and_o sarah_n shall_v not_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v different_z positive_a commandment_n of_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a ordinance_n put_v â—o_o new_a essential_a frame_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n upon_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v not_o on_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o be_v only_o accidental_a character_n and_o temporary_a cognisance_n to_o distinguish_v the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n while_o as_o both_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moral_a constitution_n of_o visible_a church_n for_o first_o both_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o covenant_n one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o substance_n both_o be_v visible_o to_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n the_o difference_n of_o external_o make_v not_o they_o and_o we_o different_a visible_a church_n nor_o can_v our_o brethren_n say_v they_o make_v different_a body_n of_o christ_n different_a spouse_n different_a royal_a generation_n as_o concern_v church-frame_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o tie_v to_o their_o high_a priest_n to_o their_o altar_n sacrifice_n holy_a day_n sabbath_n new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n no_o more_o than_o any_o one_o private_a
member_n christ_n wisdom_n who_o care_v for_o the_o whole_a no_o less_o then_o for_o the_o part_n can_v have_v deny_v a_o power_n conjunct_a with_o that_o congregation_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o contagâ—ons_n to_o all_o the_o consociate_v church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o danger_n of_o contagion_n with_o the_o one_o single_a congregation_n they_o must_v be_v arm_v and_o furnish_v by_o christ_n jesus_n with_o the_o same_o power_n against_o the_o same_o ill_n so_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v to_o the_o congregation_n but_o not_o to_o the_o congregation_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n adjacent_a so_o when_o i_o say_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o the_o hand_n a_o power_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n i_o say_v true_a and_o if_o evil_a do_v invade_v the_o body_n nature_n do_v tell_v it_o and_o warn_v the_o hand_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o this_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o power_n of_o defend_v the_o body_n be_v give_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o hand_n therefore_o that_o same_o power_n of_o defence_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o foot_n also_o to_o the_o eye_n to_o foresee_v the_o ill_a to_o reason_n to_o the_o will_v to_o command_v that_o locomotive_a power_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o member_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n and_o if_o nature_n give_v to_o the_o foot_n a_o power_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n by_o flee_v it_o be_v not_o consequence_n to_o infer_v o_o then_o have_v nature_n deny_v that_o power_n to_o the_o hand_n by_o fight_v so_o when_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o congregation_n which_o in_o consociate_v church_n to_o we_o be_v but_o a_o part_n a_o member_n a_o fellowsister_n of_o many_o consociate_v congregation_n he_o give_v also_o that_o same_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v one_o common_a enemy_n to_o all_o the_o consociate_v church_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o power_n give_v to_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o a_o power_n be_v commmon_a to_o many_o member_n it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o any_o one_o member_n when_o a_o national_n church_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o man_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o father_n and_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n a_o public_a stumble_a â—lock_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o single_a congregation_n whereof_o this_o parricide_n be_v a_o member_n do_v also_o join_v with_o the_o national_a church_n and_o put_v in_o exercise_n its_o own_o power_n of_o excommunication_n with_o the_o national_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o congregation_n be_v not_o spoil_v of_o its_o power_n by_o the_o national_a church_n which_o join_v with_o the_o national_a church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n and_o this_o i_o think_v may_v be_v thus_o demonstrate_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o congregation_n not_o upon_o a_o positive_a ground_n because_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a institute_v church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n but_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o it_o upon_o this_o formal_a ground_n and_o reason_n because_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o number_n of_o sinful_a man_n who_o may_v be_v scandalize_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o company_n of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o if_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o company_n of_o angel_n which_o can_v be_v infect_v no_o such_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o even_o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o christ_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o moral_a power_n of_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n because_o he_o may_v possible_o convert_v they_o but_o they_o can_v no_o way_n pervert_v or_o infect_v he_o with_o their_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n therefore_o be_v this_o power_n give_v to_o a_o congregation_n as_o they_o be_v man_n who_o though_o frailty_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v infection_n leaven_v with_o the_o bad_a conversation_n of_o the_o scandalous_a who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaun_v the_o whole_a lump_n therefore_o be_v we_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o drunkard_n fornicator_n extortioner_n idolater_n and_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o v_o 10._o and_o from_o these_o who_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o be_v disobedient_a 1_o thess._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o from_o heretic_n after_o they_o be_v admonish_v lest_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o their_o company_n just_a as_o nature_n have_v give_v hand_n to_o a_o man_n to_o descend_v himself_o from_o injury_n and_o violence_n and_o horn_n to_o ox_n to_o hold_v off_o violence_n so_o have_v christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o his_o church_n as_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o ward_v off_o and_o defend_v the_o contagion_n of_o wicked_a fellowship_n now_o this_o reduplication_n of_o frail_a man_n which_o may_v be_v leaven_v agree_v to_o all_o man_n of_o many_o consociate_v congregation_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o scandalous_a behaviour_n of_o one_o member_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o agree_v not_o to_o a_o congregation_n as_o such_o therefore_o this_o power_n of_o excommunication_n must_v be_v give_v to_o many_o confociate_v congregation_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o salve_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o wound_n and_o his_o mean_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o his_o end_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o church_n ejection_n and_o church_n separation_n of_o scandalous_a person_n must_v be_v give_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o church_n communion_n and_o church_n confirm_v of_o christian_a love_n to_o a_o penitent_a excommunicate_a be_v give_v for_o contrary_n be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o hot_a and_o cold_a see_v and_o blindness_n but_o the_o power_n of_o church-communio_a at_o the_o same_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o mutual_a rebuke_v and_o exhort_v and_o receive_v to_o grace_v after_o repentance_n agree_v to_o member_n of_o many_o consociate_v church_n as_o be_v clear_a col._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 10._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 2_o 6_o 7_o and_o not_o to_o one_o congregation_n only_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a for_o except_o we_o deny_v communion_n of_o church_n in_o all_o god_n ordinance_n we_o must_v grant_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o such_o a_o narrow_a circle_n as_o to_o a_o parishional_a church_n only_o the_o apostle_n practice_n be_v against_o this_o for_o when_o paul_n and_o bannabas_n have_v no_o small_a dissension_n with_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o tell_v the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o whole_a church_n national_n or_o oecumemek_n act_v 15._o 2._o v_o 22._o and_o complain_v of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v circumcise_v act_v 15._o 1._o and_o that_o great_a church_n v._n 22._o 23._o command_v by_o their_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n the_o contrary_a and_o those_o who_o may_v lay_v on_o burden_n of_o commandment_n as_o this_o greath_a church_n do_v express_o v_o 28._o act_n 16._o v_o 4._o ch_n 2._o v._n 25._o they_o may_v censure_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o disobeyer_n and_o act_v 6._o 1._o the_o greek_a church_n complain_v act_v 6._o of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o a_o great_a and_o superior_a church_n of_o apostle_n and_o a_o multitude_n make_v up_o of_o both_o these_o v_o 2._o and_o 5._o and_o they_o redrese_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o grecian_a widow_n by_o appoint_v deacon_n also_o though_o there_o be_v no_o complaint_n act_v 1_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o defect_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n and_o a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n do_v meet_v and_o help_v the_o defect_n by_o choose_v mathias_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ordination_n of_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o be_v clear_a by_o god_n immediate_a direct_v of_o the_o lot_n yet_o this_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a that_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n be_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n act_v 1._o 26._o and_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o defect_n any_o one_o member_n know_v the_o defect_n be_v to_o tell_v that_o catholic_a church_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o choose_v a_o catholic_a officer_n we_o think_v antioch_n have_v power_n great_a enough_o intensive_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n act_v 15._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_a
church_n v._n 22._o let_v i_o term_v it_o so_o have_v not_o more_o power_n extensive_o to_o determine_v that_o same_o controversy_n in_o behalf_n of_o both_o antioch_n and_o of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n subordinate_a power_n be_v not_o contrary_a power_n chap._n 5._o sect_n 5._o prop._n 3._o quest_n 6._o manuscript_n all_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o act_n 2._o 47._o eng._n if_o god_n offer_v opportunity_n gen._n 17._o 7._o because_o every_o christian_a stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o spiritual_a edification_n in_o holy_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n answer_n for_o clear_v of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o discuss_v this_o question_n whether_o all_o and_o every_o true_a believer_n must_v join_v himself_o to_o a_o particular_a visible_a congregation_n which_o have_v independent_o power_n of_o the_o key_n within_o itself_o god_n offer_v opportunity_n if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v 1_o dist._n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v ourselves_o to_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la but_o necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o all_o be_v damn_v who_o be_v not_o within_o some_o visible_a church_n for_o augustine_n be_v approve_v in_o this_o there_o be_v many_o wolf_n within_o the_o church_n and_o many_o sheep_n without_o but_o if_o god_n offer_v opportunity_n all_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n his_o commandâ—ment_n of_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n 2._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n internal_a of_o hide_a believer_n in_o the_o romish_a babel_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la but_o though_o they_o want_v opportunity_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o reform_a visible_a church_n yet_o do_v they_o sin_v in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o not_o witness_v against_o the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o a_o adjoin_v of_o themselves_o to_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o those_o who_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n god_n offer_v opportunity_n deny_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o this_o external_a fellowship_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la though_o our_o lord_n gracious_o pardon_v this_o as_o a_o infirmity_n in_o his_o own_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o cruel_a persecution_n often_o dare_v 〈◊〉_d confess_v christ._n 3._o dist._n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o all_o aught_o to_o join_v themselves_o 〈…〉_z â—isible_a church_n god_n offer_v occasion_n but_o if_o all_o aught_o by_o christ_n command_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n independent_a of_o their_o visible_a congregation_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v our_o brethren_n 〈…〉_z it_o we_o deny_v it_o 1._o concl._n a_o adjoin_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n either_o formal_o to_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o or_o material_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n god_n offer_v occasion_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o â—â—pe_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o every_o one_o who_o ask_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 2_o because_o he_o who_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n he_o also_o will_v christ_n deny_v before_o 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o before_o the_o holy_a angel_n mat._n 10._o 33._o 3_o yet_o if_o some_o die_v without_o the_o church_n have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o want_v opportunity_n to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n as_o repent_v in_o the_o hâ—uâ—e_n of_o death_n their_o salvation_n be_v sure_a and_o they_o be_v within_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v take_v extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o be_v every_o way_n without_o the_o church_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a as_o all_o perish_a who_o be_v not_o in_o ncahs_n ark_n 2._o concl._n when_o god_n offer_v opportunity_n all_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o church_n as_o his_o son_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 2._o 2._o 2_o because_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v a_o send_v preacher_n rom._n 10._o 4._o 3_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v condemn_v heb._n 10._o 24._o jud._n v_o 19_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o 4._o good_a man_n esteem_v it_o a_o rich_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o jew_n zech._n 8._o 23._o and_o to_o have_v any_o communion_n even_o as_o a_o door_n keeper_n in_o god_n house_n and_o have_v desire_v it_o exceed_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n thereof_o psal._n 84._o 10._o v_o 1_o 2._o psal._n 27._o 4_o psal._n 42._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal._n 63._o v_o 1_o 2._o 3._o concl._n our_o brethren_n with_o reverence_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o learning_n err_v who_o hold_v all_o to_o be_v oblige_v as_o they_o will_v be_v save_v to_o join_v to_o such_o a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o independent_a jurisdiction_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n visible_a institute_v by_o christ._n that_o this_o be_v their_o mind_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o manuscript_n and_o by_o their_o answer_n england_n to_o the_o 12_o question_v where_o they_o say_v that_o all_o not_o within_o their_o visible_a congregation_n as_o fix_v swear_v member_n thereof_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o which_o be_v a_o most_o violent_a torture_v of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o without_o be_v dog_n rev._n 22._o so_o our_o brethren_n expound_v the_o one_o place_n by_o the_o other_o than_o all_o not_o fix_v member_n of_o the_o congregationall_a church_n as_o they_o conceive_v it_o of_o corinth_n be_v dog_n what_o be_v there_o not_o a_o church_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n at_o this_o time_n but_o in_o one_o independent_a congregation_n of_o corinth_n and_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n dog_n and_o sorcerer_n 2._o if_o judgeing_a here_o especial_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n use_v according_a unto_o christ_n institution_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o to_o be_v use_v only_o towards_o regenerate_v person_n than_o paul_n be_v to_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o none_o by_o excommunication_n but_o these_o who_o be_v member_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n who_o be_v within_o this_o visible_a house_n of_o christ_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v without_o the_o house_n and_o so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n 3._o these_o who_o be_v without_o here_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n then_o if_o they_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v so_o they_o be_v leave_v v_o 13._o to_o a_o severe_a judgement_n even_o to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o ib._n cajetan_n do_v well_o observe_v for_o say_v loc_n erasmus_n sarcerius_n deus_fw-la publica_fw-la &_o occulta_fw-la sceler_n a_o non_fw-la sinet_fw-la impunita_fw-la and_o oomment_fw-fr bullinger_n make_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n shall_v these_o who_o be_v without_o even_o the_o wicked_a gentile_n commit_v all_o wickedness_n without_o punishment_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o say_v he_o god_n shall_v judge_v they_o non_fw-la impune_fw-la in_o vitiorum_fw-la lacunis_fw-la se_fw-la provolvent_fw-la prophani_fw-la sed_fw-la destinato_fw-la tempore_fw-la commeritas_fw-la dabunt_fw-la deo_fw-la ultori_fw-la paenas_fw-la and_o 13._o paraeus_n num_fw-la impune_fw-la ibunt_fw-la eorum_fw-la scelera_fw-la â—mo_fw-la judicem_fw-la deum_fw-la invenient_fw-la 4._o these_o who_o be_v within_o here_o be_v these_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n family_n say_v ib._n p._n martyr_n and_o opposite_a to_o gentile_n and_o infidel_n say_v 12._o paraeus_n for_o all_o man_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n some_o domestics_n and_o within_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n and_o some_o stranger_n without_o the_o covenant_n not_o in_o christ_n neither_o in_o profession_n nor_o truth_n as_o gentile_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n but_o our_o brethren_n text_n shall_v bear_v that_o paul_n divide_v mankind_n into_o three_o rank_n 1._o some_z within_z as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o some_o without_o as_o infidel_n and_o some_o without_o as_o not_o member_n of_o a_o fix_a congregation_n now_o believer_n without_o and_o not_o member_n of_o a_o fix_a congregation_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o these_o who_o
as_o you_o gather_v first_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v often_o together_o for_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a conference_n while_o they_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n one_o of_o another_o and_o approve_v to_o one_o another_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o live_v stone_n fit_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a temple_n as_o you_o require_v 2._o because_o frequent_a meeting_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o conscience_n of_o the_o regeneration_n one_o of_o another_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o three_o thousand_o all_o convert_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n in_o one_o day_n for_o before_o they_o be_v non-converts_a and_o at_o one_o sermon_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n act_v 2._o 37._o 42._o and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o they_o three_o thousand_o soul_n our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v about_o the_o pâ—ntecost_n when_o the_o day_n be_v now_o the_o long_a and_o so_o they_o may_v make_v short_a confession_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o conversation_n before_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v such_o discern_a spirit_n answ._n true_o it_o be_v a_o most_o weak_a and_o reasonless_a conjecture_n for_o all_o the_o three_o thousand_o behove_v to_o be_v miraculons_o quick_a of_o discern_v for_o they_o can_v not_o swear_v mutual_o one_o to_o another_o those_o church-duty_n except_o they_o have_v be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o one_o another_o sure_o such_o a_o miracle_n of_o three_o thousand_o extraordinary_o gift_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_a will_v not_o have_v be_v conceal_v though_o it_o be_v sure_a ananias_n and_o saphira_n who_o deceive_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o number_n second_o how_o can_v they_o all_o celebrate_v a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o from_o the_o three_o hour_n which_o be_v our_o nine_o hour_n dupatch_v the_o confession_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o sound_a work_n of_o conversion_n of_o thirty_o hundred_o all_o baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n capiat_fw-la qui_fw-la volet_fw-la because_o this_o place_n be_v use_v to_o prove_v a_o church-covenant_n i_o will_v here_o once_o for_o all_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o our_o brethren_n hand_n the_o author_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n 23._o say_v there_o be_v hazard_n of_o excommunication_n john_n 9_o 22._o and_o persecution_n act_n 5._o 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o periâ—â—us_a time_n be_v a_o sufficient_a note_n of_o discern_v to_o such_o discern_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n answ._n if_o you_o mean_v miraculous_a power_n of_o discern_v in_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o put_v forth_o in_o this_o company_n where_o be_v such_o hypocrite_n as_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n second_o this_o miraculous_a discern_a behove_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o three_o thousand_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n spiritual_a of_o all_o of_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v miraculous_a as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hour_n as_o it_o be_v do_v the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o hear_v peter_n vers_n 41._o than_o our_o brethren_n can_v allege_v it_o for_o ordinary_a inchurch_a of_o member_n as_o they_o do_v second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a spirit_n of_o discern_v then_o at_o one_o act_n of_o profession_n be_v member_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o so_o often_o meet_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o requisite_a three_o if_o profession_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n than_o those_o who_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o england_n by_o prelate_n and_o come_v to_o new_a england_n to_o seek_v the_o gospel_n in_o purity_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o church_n whereas_o you_o hold_v they_o out_o of_o your_o society_n many_o year_n four_o suffer_v for_o a_o while_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o much_o judas_n alexander_n demas_n do_v that_o for_o a_o while_n the_o 6._o apology_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n say_v 24._o these_o convert_v profess_v their_o glad_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 37_o 38._o in_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o untoward_a generation_n else_o they_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n but_o all_o this_o make_v they_o not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o may_v havereturned_a notwithstanding_o of_o this_o to_o pontus_n asia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o they_o continue_v in_o fellowship_n this_o be_v church-fellowship_n for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v exercise_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o confound_v this_o fellowship_n with_o doctrine_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v confound_v doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a church-state_n and_o so_o note_v 1._o a_o combination_n in_o church-state_n 2._o in_o gift_n inward_a to_o edification_n and_o outward_a in_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a by_o worldly_a good_n answ._n 1._o they_o can_v not_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n before_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n for_o steadfastness_n in_o doctrine_n and_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o froward_a generation_n can_v not_o be_v but_o habitual_a holiness_n not_o perfect_v in_o six_o hour_n now_o that_o same_o day_n vers_fw-la 41._o in_o the_o which_o they_o glad_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o be_v both_o baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o their_o steadfast_a continue_v in_o church-state_n can_v no_o way_n make_v they_o member_n in_o church-state_n second_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v return_v to_o pontus_n and_o asia_n etc._n etc._n they_o return_v add_v to_o the_o church_n church-state_n be_v no_o prison-state_n to_o tie_v man_n to_o such_o a_o congregation_n local_o as_o you_o make_v it_o three_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n except_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o make_v it_o and_o that_o be_v no_o church-covenant_n and_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v omit_v see_v it_o conduce_v so_o much_o first_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o which_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o second_o and_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o profane_v as_o you_o say_v three_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v sign_n of_o falsehood_n four_o we_o will_v not_o be_v strict_a than_o god_n who_o receive_v upon_o six_o hour_n profession_n three_o thousand_o to_o church_n state_n five_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n be_v no_o fellowship_n of_o church-order_n which_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o first_o day_n that_o they_o hear_v peter_n they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v add_v they_o continue_v in_o this_o fellowship_n and_o in_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n as_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n discourse_n and_o discourse_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n 43._o beza_n call_v it_o fellowship_n in_o christian_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o ibid._n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n the_o arablan_n interpreter_n say_v the_o same_o ibid._n the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o if_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o entry_n into_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o jew_n visible_a church_n than_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o church-membership_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n stand_v because_o all_o the_o baptize_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o they_o can_v swear_v this_o covenant_n even_o when_o they_o be_v infant_n 5._o argu._n this_o church-covenant_n be_v either_o all_o one_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n divers_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o neither_o way_n can_v it_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la first_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n because_o then_o all_o baptize_v and_o all_o beleevess_n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o church_n member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o brethren_n deny_v if_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n divers_a from_o it_o it_o must_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o lay_v another_o obligatory_a tie_n then_o either_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n
may_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o as_o yet_o and_o we_o then_o wrong_v they_o in_o separation_n from_o they_o because_o god_n people_n in_o babel_n do_v never_o wilful_o reject_v the_o covenant_n 2._o our_o brethren_n profess_v 8._o they_o can_v receive_v into_o their_o church_n the_o godly_a persecute_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o old_a england_n by_o prelate_n for_o the_o truth_n unless_o say_v he_o they_o be_v please_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o our_o church-covenant_n now_o not_o to_o admit_v into_o your_o church_n such_o as_o can_v swear_v your_o church_n covenant_n in_o all_o one_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v such_o not_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o so_o the_o want_n of_o a_o explicit_a and_o formal_a church-covenanting_a to_o you_o make_v professor_n no_o church-visible_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n but_o reverend_a parker_n 6._o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o england_n sic_fw-la ut_fw-la secessionem_fw-la facere_fw-la saluâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la nullus_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o no_o man_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n can_v separat_fw-la therefrom_o 3._o the_o ignorant_o and_o simple_a one_o among_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o reject_v the_o gospel_n obstinate_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v never_o reveal_v to_o they_o yet_o the_o simple_a ignorance_n of_o point_n principal_o fundamental_a make_v they_o a_o non-church_n and_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o your_o church-covenant_n must_v un-church_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o much_o that_o this_o author_n say_v the_o primitive_a church_n never_o do_v receive_v child_n to_o the_o communion_n nor_o any_o till_o they_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o then_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o your_o chuoch-covenant_n for_o by_o your_o church-covenant_n the_o party_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n must_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o your_o church_n the_o old_a confirmation_n of_o child_n be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n 2._o the_o trial_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o old_a not_o yet_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o inchurch_a of_o they_o because_o if_o â—ny_v not_o that_o way_n try_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v fall_v into_o scanâ—alcus_fw-la sin_n they_o be_v be_v come_v to_o year_n liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o say_v certain_o the_o ancient_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n but_o you_o say_v express_o they_o be_v without_o and_o you_o have_v not_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o and_o let_v the_o author_n see_v for_o this_o 7._o the_o counâ—ell_n of_o laodicea_n antiqua_fw-la gregorius_n 77._o leo_n 5._o augustine_n carnis_fw-la tertullian_n jubajan_n cyprian_n 2._o ambrose_n 77._o the_o council_n of_o elibert_n 184._o perkins_n 482._o martin_n bucer_n 71._o chemnitius_n confirm_v peter_n martyr_n who_o all_o teach_v that_o confirmation_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o your_o church-covenant_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v never_o that_o meaning_n to_o make_v person_n formll_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v in_o baptism_n 4._o that_o comfimation_n be_v never_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o rather_o the_o repetition_n of_o baptism_n so_o 4._o whitgift_n a_o man_n much_o for_o confirmation_n confirmatio_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la ut_fw-la pveri_fw-la proprio_fw-la ore_fw-la proprioque_fw-la consensu_fw-la pactum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la inibant_fw-la coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la confirment_fw-la 6._o pareus_n say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o sed_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la adultorum_fw-la recipie_fw-la bantur_fw-la 6._o beza_n say_v the_o same_o 6._o calvin_n liberi_fw-la infidelium_fw-la ab_fw-la utero_fw-la adoptati_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la promissionis_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 6_o bullinger_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o baptism_n infant_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n say_v pastorum_fw-la manus_fw-la illis_fw-la impone_fw-la bantur_fw-la quorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la committebatur_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cura_fw-la 7._o argum._n a_o multitude_n of_o unwarrantable_a way_n partly_o go_v before_o partly_o convey_v this_o church-covenant_n as._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o all_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o private_a christian_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o send_v pastor_n by_o hear_v of_o who_o faith_n come_v all_o be_v make_v material_n and_o converte_n in_o private_a without_o pastor_n judge_v if_o this_o be_v christ_n order_n and_o way_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v among_o infidel_n this_o way_n infidel_n can_v convert_v infidel_n and_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n can_v now_o be_v send_v by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n for_o pastor_n be_v not_o pastor_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n therefore_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n can_v be_v send_v to_o indian_n 3._o they_o must_v be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n at_o least_o satisfy_v in_o every_o one_o another_o salvation_n and_o sound_a conversion_n be_v the_o apostle_n satisfy_v anent_o the_o conversion_n of_o anainas_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n alexander_n hymeneus_n philetus_n demas_n and_o other_o 4._o by_o what_o warrant_v of_o the_o word_n be_v private_a christian_n not_o in_o office_n make_v the_o ordinary_a and_o only_a converter_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n conversion_n come_v then_o ordinary_o and_o sole_o by_o unsent_a preacher_n and_o private_a person_n ministry_n 5._o what_o warrant_v have_v the_o sister_n church_n of_o the_o word_n to_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o a_o new_a erect_a church_n for_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n be_v a_o authoritative_a and_o pastoral_a act_n as_o gal._n 2_o 9_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v unto_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o be_v say_v pareus_n obsignatio_fw-la they_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o bullinger_n ib._n and_o arnot_n beza_n now_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o in_o among_o the_o number_n of_o church_n as_o pareus_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o church_n be_v all_o independent_a and_o of_o a_o like_a authority_n the_o sister_n church_n have_v no_o power_n over_o this_o new_a erect_a church_n what_o authority_n have_v sister_n church_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o sister_n church_n for_o 1._o they_o can_v be_v upon_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n â—â—ght_n of_o they_o hear_v none_o of_o they_o speak_v satisfy_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o regeneration_n 2._o by_o no_o authority_n can_v they_o receive_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o this_o receive_n it_o a_o church-act_n and_o they_o have_v no_o church-power_n over_o they_o 3._o what_o a_o meeting_n be_v this_o of_o diverse_a church_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o new_a sister_n church_n it_o be_v a_o church_n i_o believe_v meet_v together_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a visible_a church_n for_o at_o the_o admit_v of_o all_o convert_v to_o the_o church-order_n this_o meeting_n must_v be_v sure_o here_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v up_o of_o many_o congregation_n which_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v in_o whole_a church_n and_o member_n of_o church_n unto_o a_o church-fellowship_n this_o be_v a_o visible_a provincial_a or_o national_a church_n which_o they_o other_o way_n deny_v 6._o we_o see_v no_o warrant_n why_o one_o not_o yet_o a_o pastor_n or_o elder_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o congregation_n though_o they_o all_o conseâ—t_n that_o he_o speak_v exhort_v and_o pray_v we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v here_o be_v preach_v and_o church-preaching_a church-praying_a and_o praise_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n nor_o man_n call_v to_o office_n we_o see_v not_o how_o this_o will_v abide_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o golden-neede_a especial_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n 7._o we_o desire_v to_o see_v such_o a_o church-action_n act_v 2._o where_o three_o thousand_o be_v add_v in_o one_o day_n to_o the_o church_n 8._o if_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o all_o be_v silent_a and_o testify_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o church_n covenant_n by_o silence_n how_o be_v the_o church-magistrate_n and_o these_o of_o other_o church_n satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o for_o all_o consent_n to_o this_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v a_o king_n and_o he_o can_v acknowledge_v these_o as_o a_o church_n who_o face_n he_o never_o
see_v before_o 9_o they_o swear_v to_o be_v good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o public_a prophesy_v for_o convert_v soul_n here_o be_v man_n swear_v in_o a_o churchway_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o pastorâ—_n 10._o here_o be_v church-act_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n exercise_v in_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o discipline_n and_o yet_o no_o steward_n nor_o officer_n of_o the_o house_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n to_o feed_v quest._n 2._o whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o christ_n visible_a church_n be_v gather_v and_o be_v fall_v restore_v to_o a_o visible_a church-state_n by_o this_o church-covenant_n our_o reverend_a brother_n contend_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o gather_v by_o this_o church-covenant_n the_o author_n 3._o say_v that_o the_o lord_n receive_v abraham_n and_o his_o child_n into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 7._o then_o when_o they_o violate_v the_o covenant_n he_o renew_v this_o covenant_n exod._n 19_o 1._o 5._o whence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 7._o 38._o answ._n 1._o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 7._o be_v not_o a_o church-covenant_n such_o as_o you_o dream_v off_o 1._o that_o covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o with_o child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a v_o 7._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n your_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o infant_n for_o to_o you_o infant_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a none_o be_v in_o your_o church-covenant_n but_o believer_n of_o who_o sound_a conversion_n you_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v with_o job_n melchisedech_n and_o many_o believer_n not_o in_o church-state_n as_o you_o grant_v your_o church-covenant_n make_v with_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v no_o everlasting_a covenant_n 3._o infant_n can_v make_v no_o confession_n ere_o they_o be_v recey_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n 4._o if_o by_o this_o covenant_n abraham_n house_n be_v make_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o all_o his_o child_n circumcise_v than_o every_o family_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n profess_v the_o faith_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o baptize_v as_o abraham_n child_n be_v circumcise_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o place_n be_v for_o we_o 5._o abraham_n and_o his_o house_n before_o this_o when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o church_n of_o call_v one_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 4._o 6._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o church_n visible_a before_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19_o even_o in_o egypt_n and_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o first_o out_o of_o that_o land_n of_o bondage_n jerem._n 31._o 31_o 32._o 33_o and_o before_o this_o they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o passover_n the_o very_a night_n that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o for_o that_o covenant_n renew_v exod._n 19_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o the_o forty_o year_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o apology_n 5._o and_o 6._o author_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n and_o manuscript_n ib._n allege_v deut._n 29._o 10._o you_o stand_v all_o of_o you_o this_o day_n before_o the_o lord_n &_o c._n v._n 12._o that_o thou_o may_v enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n make_v with_o thou_o v_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v establish_v thou_o to_o day_n a_o people_n to_o himself_o hence_o they_o argue_v that_o which_o make_v a_o society_n a_o people_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n that_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o society_n be_v constitute_v in_o a_o church-state_n but_o by_o a_o covenant_n god_n make_v a_o society_n a_o people_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n ergo._fw-la now_o that_o those_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n they_o prove_v though_o the_o word_n say_v they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o carnal_a estate_n but_o only_o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o harken_v to_o discern_v sundry_a gracious_a dispensation_n which_o sinful_a defect_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n apostle_n mat_n 8._o 17._o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n for_o this_o be_v the_o generation_n which_o be_v not_o exclude_v out_o of_o canaan_n for_o their_o unbelief_n who_o carcase_n fall_v not_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o they_o be_v now_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n deut._n 1._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v they_o who_o enter_v by_o faith_n and_o subdned_a kingdom_n and_o keep_v their_o child_n poor_a and_o constant_a in_o god_n worship_n all_o the_o day_n of_o josuah_n 24._o 31._o it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o 3._o god_n enter_v also_o into_o a_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n 40_o year_n before_o but_o not_o till_o he_o have_v humble_v they_o to_o a_o conscionable_a though_o a_o legal_a fear_v of_o his_o great_a name_n and_o even_o some_o of_o they_o also_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n though_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v enter_v with_o they_o into_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v so_o long_o degenerate_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o way_n of_o abraham_n during_o their_o abode_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 20._o 7_o 8._o answ._n this_o place_n make_v both_o against_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o against_o the_o church-oath_n frame_v by_o cuâ—_n brethren_n therefore_o once_o for_o all_o it_o must_v be_v vindicate_v and_o 1._o i_o answer_v the_o swear_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o truth_n by_o sound_a faith_n put_v personâ—_n in_o state_n of_o membership_n with_o the_o invisible_a and_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o therefore_o the_o major_a of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n it_o false_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o true_a and_o of_o the_o people_n internal_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n external_o and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible-church_n to_o be_v bear_v a_o jew_n and_o circumcise_a and_o to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n do_v formal_o make_v person_n member_n of_o the_o jewish_a visible_a church_n though_o they_o shall_v never_o swear_v this_o covenant_n as_o many_o die_v in_o egypt_n and_o live_v and_o die_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n and_o be_v circumcise_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o of_o their_o murmur_a these_o do_v never_o swear_v neither_o this_o covenant_n deut._n 29._o nor_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 19_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o people_n in_o carnal_a estate_n and_o can_v be_v a_o covenant_v and_o church_v society_n of_o saint_n for_o v_o 3._o the_o lord_n object_v to_o they_o habitual_a hardness_n 3._o the_o great_a temptation_n that_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n and_o these_o great_a miracle_n 4._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o same_o day_n this_o be_v a_o habitual_a blindness_n propagate_v from_o father_n to_o son_n as_o ezâ—_n 2._o 3._o they_o and_o their_o father_n have_v rebel_v against_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o the_o body_n of_o this_o day_n jerem._n 25._o 3._o and_o jeremy_n 3._o 25._o we_o have_v sin_v we_o and_o our_o father_n from_o our_o youth_n to_o this_o day_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o disciple_n mar._n 8._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o judge_v they_o of_o their_o state_n as_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o carnal_a but_o of_o their_o faithless_a action_n in_o some_o particular_a when_o they_o want_v bread_n they_o disinherit_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o break_v the_o five_o loaf_n among_o many_o thousand_o how_o many_o basket_n take_v you_o up_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o harden_v notwithstanding_o some_o great_a miracle_n which_o may_v have_v induce_v
and_o give_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o john_n baptistes_n conscience_n yea_o john_n say_v express_o of_o this_o visible_a baptize_v church_n mat._n 3._o 10._o 12._o that_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o fruitless_a tree_n to_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o some_o of_o they_o châ—ffe_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o the_o material_n of_o this_o baptize_v church_n be_v not_o visible_a saint_n and_o lawyer_n hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v 2._o the_o eunuch_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o church-member_n be_v in_o church-state_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o a_o proselyte_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n but_o you_o omit_v a_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v martyr_n a_o baptisme-covenant_n and_o profess_a by_o the_o heathen_a come_v to_o age_n of_o which_o also_o only_o and_o of_o no_o other_o justine_n martyr_n speak_v we_o wil_o acknowledge_v but_o by_o that_o covenant_n they_o be_v receive_v unto_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o unto_o a_o single_a independent_a church_n only_o 4._o these_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o age_a before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o reason_n that_o heathen_a be_v try_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o this_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o synod_n of_o 64._o heidelberg_n 17._o in_o concione_fw-la lugdunensi_fw-la against_o papiste_n and_o in_o synod_n parisiensi_fw-la 3._o and_o what_o mr._n parker_n 5._o say_v further_a of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v admit_v if_o well_o expound_v 5._o zipperus_n help_v we_o consuetum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o think_v it_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o before_o any_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o confession_n either_o themselves_o or_o say_v he_o parent_n and_o tutor_n and_o so_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o infant_n in_o baptism_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o can_v not_o swear_v this_o church-covenant_n nor_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n germany_n holland_n helvetia_n poland_n england_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n the_o apology_n 6._o cit_v act_v 5._o 13._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o greece_n dare_v not_o be_v glue_v to_o they_o a_o word_n of_o marriage_n covenant_n mat._n 19_o 5._o &_o act_v 9_o 26._o saul_n desire_v to_o be_v glue_v to_o they_o the_o former_a word_n must_v note_v some_o voluntary_a act_n of_o join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o different_a from_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n for_o otherways_o it_o be_v gross_a armimainsme_n to_o say_v that_o our_o conversion_n depend_v upon_o our_o dare_a or_o not_o dare_v or_o that_o it_o be_v suspend_v upon_o a_o act_n of_o our_o freewill_n for_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o saul_n act_v 9_o 26._o though_o convert_v yea_o and_o baptize_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o receive_v into_o the_o churchfellowship_n until_o they_o be_v better_o satisfy_v of_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n by_o barnabas_n hence_o it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n ergo_fw-la a_o covenant_n be_v requisite_a answ._n how_o strong_a be_v god_n truth_n brethren_n you_o make_v your_o opinion_n weak_a which_o hang_v upon_o a_o grammatication_n of_o one_o borrow_a word_n none_o dare_v join_v mariage-way_n to_o the_o church-visible_a paraph_n erasmus_n loc_fw-fr beza_n say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n translate_v from_o tree_n glue_v together_o and_o signify_v neither_o marriage_n nor_o covenant_n and_o signify_v either_o natural_a or_o artificial_a or_o moral_a conjunction_n act_v 8._o 29._o philip_n be_v bid_v join_v himself_o to_o yonder_o chariot_n join_v of_o chariot_n be_v neither_o by_o marriage_n nor_o covenant_n so_o be_v the_o word_n luk._n 15._o 15._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o a_o visible_a parish_n church_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n out_o of_o which_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v cast_v v_o 9_o 10._o which_o make_v great_a fear_n and_o make_v those_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v say_v comment_n pomeranus_n to_o fear_v to_o join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v the_o unbaptised_a and_o unconvert_v who_o be_v fear_v v_o 12._o and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o salomon_n porch_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a add_v to_o the_o church_n now_o opposite_a to_o these_o he_o say_v of_o the_o unconvert_v and_o not_o add_v to_o the_o church_n v_o 13._o and_o of_o the_o â—est_n without_o the_o church_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n now_o this_o can_v be_v in_o a_o visible_a society_n for_o then_o luke_n shall_v intimate_v that_o the_o unconvert_v may_v have_v add_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o dare_v and_o have_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n now_o this_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v hand_n over_o head_n they_o behove_v first_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o testify_v their_o conversion_n by_o a_o church_n oath_n nay_o cajetan_n loc_n say_v well_o they_o dare_v not_o haunt_v their_o company_n they_o sle_z from_o they_o and_o from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o from_o a_o man_n slayer_n nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o think_v mean_v of_o any_o church_n fellowship_n he_o presuppose_v that_o they_o be_v unconvert_v at_o least_o our_o brethren_n must_v say_v this_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o unlearned_a reason_n that_o they_o give_v to_o prove_v he_o mean_v not_o of_o conversion_n for_o all_o voluntary_a act_n supernatural_a even_o of_o join_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o marry_v of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o visible_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v act_n wrought_v by_o the_o irresistible_a and_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n no_o less_o than_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o to_o think_v otherways_o of_o our_o supernatural_a action_n be_v gross_a arminianism_n for_o so_o all_o who_o have_v write_v against_o arminian_n as_o the_o learned_a doctor_n twisse_n amesius_n pareus_n triglandius_n have_v expound_v that_o passage_n it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v so_o calvin_n beza_n sibrandus_fw-la pareus_n ursine_n tilenus_n bucan_n make_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o conversion_n and_o after_o conversion_n irresistible_a and_o it_o be_v know_v how_o the_o dominicane_n alvarez_n estius_n bannes_n fran._n cumel_n matthew_n rspolis_n and_o many_o of_o that_o side_n hold_v a_o predeterminate_v operation_n of_o grace_n ad_fw-la modum_fw-la causoe_fw-la physicoe_n which_o begin_v before_o free_a will_n so_o that_o no_o operation_n supernatural_a yea_o nor_o natural_a be_v suspend_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n and_o they_o hold_v againsti_fw-la pelagianes_n and_o the_o jesuit_n snarez_n vasques_n valentia_n becan_n lod._n meratius_n hyeron_n fasolus_fw-la did._n ruiz_n and_o if_o you_o suspend_v all_o voluntary_a act_n upon_o the_o influence_n of_o freewill_n you_o follow_v pelagian_n jesuit_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n in_o that_o point_n 4._o it_o be_v true_a the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a to_o admit_v saul_n to_o their_o society_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o he_o have_v not_o long_o since_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n but._n 1._o they_o do_v not_o inchurch_n he_o by_o a_o oath_n 2._o they_o receive_v he_o upon_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o barnabas_n v._n 27._o which_o order_n you_o keep_v not_o refuse_v communion_n to_o christian_n of_o approve_a piety_n and_o know_v so_o to_o you_o because_o they_o can_v swear_v your_o church_n covenant_n 5._o who_o they_o be_v who_o think_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v all_o one_o i_o know_v not_o our_o divine_n never_o say_v it_o 6._o though_o all_o be_v grant_v you_o they_o dare_v not_o join_v to_o the_o apostolic_a visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o church_n covenant_n it_o be_v a_o great_a consequent_a now_o i_o desire_v to_o try_v your_o reason_n for_o a_o church_n covenant_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o apology_n 6._o hearty_a affection_n that_o unit_v church-member_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o so_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v unite_v nor_o 2._o cohabitation_n for_o papist_n and_o protestant_n reason_n may_v cohabite_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o visible_a church_n nor_o 2._o meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n unit_v not_o person_n together_o for_o infidel_n and_o turk_n 1_o cor._n 14._o may_v come_v to_o
church-covenant_n betwixt_o the_o pastor_n and_o stranger_n for_o the_o church_n covenant_n be_v prior_n to_o the_o come_n of_o this_o stranger_n and_o have_v already_o constitute_v the_o church_n in_o its_o entire_a essence_n and_o operation_n though_o no_o stranger_n come_v at_o all_o and_o though_o that_o stranger_n never_o covenant_n to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n never_o covenant_n to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o stranger_n 4._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o every_o one_o choose_v his_o own_o pastor_n i_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v but_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o see_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n exercise_v pastoral_a act_n over_o many_o who_o make_v not_o choice_n of_o their_o ministry_n yea_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o paul_n preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o many_o in_o corinth_n against_o their_o will_n and_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n may_v preach_v to_o many_o who_o never_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v vengeance_n in_o readiness_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v regulate_v by_o god_n word_n and_o find_v reason_n a_o liberty_n of_o sole_a will_n in_o embrace_v or_o refuse_v a_o minister_n be_v licence_n not_o liberty_n now_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n not_o to_o licence_v and_o if_o some_o of_o a_o congregation_n want_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v upon_o prejudice_n refuse_v a_o call_v pastor_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n yet_o if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o congregation_n elect_v he_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o all_o and_o to_o those_o who_o refuse_v he_o as_o christ_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n over_o hypocrite_n in_o a_o congregation_n who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o ministerial_a charge_n which_o a_o pastor_n have_v lawful_o over_o such_o as_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o that_o ministry_n the_o power_n of_o elect_v a_o pastor_n be_v not_o infallible_a what_o if_o they_o or_o most_o of_o they_o upon_o sole_a groundless_a prejudice_n refuse_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n be_v he_o not_o their_o pastor_n because_o all_o consent_n not_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n purchase_v a_o liberty_n in_o his_o blood_n of_o refuse_v a_o call_v pastor_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v these_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o pergamus_n and_o these_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n or_o that_o the_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n in_o thyatira_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v receive_v in_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n nor_o have_v it_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o conversion_n of_o iâ—zabel_n and_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o that_o they_o consent_v and_o do_v choose_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n as_o our_o brethren_n speak_v for_o their_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o follower_n of_o balaam_n revel_v 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o upon_o jezabel_n the_o false_a prophetess_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o all_o such_o material_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v even_a saint_n by_o calling_n and_o a_o church_n do_v well_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o who_o never_o offer_v their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o christ_n ordinance_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o these_o who_o call_v themselves_o apostles_n and_o yet_o be_v liar_n be_v visible_a saint_n approve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o such_o do_v offer_v their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o you_o teach_v yet_o that_o church_n take_v care_n of_o they_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v commend_v therefore_o revel_v 2._o 2._o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n if_o a_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o congregation_n and_o be_v a_o hearer_n for_o some_o year_n and_o at_o length_n fall_v to_o and_o teach_v pernicious_a doctrine_n will_v not_o the_o church_n censure_v he_o labour_v to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n yea_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o think_v they_o can_v but_o exercise_v some_o church_n censure_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n convince_a of_o such_o a_o gaine-say_a and_o a_o stop_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v the_o very_a pastoral_a charge_n lay_v upon_o titus_n by_o paul_n tit._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o be_v most_o clear_a five_o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n 6._o that_o place_n ro._n 14._o be_v not_o right_o expound_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o receive_v into_o church-state_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v as_o pareus_n 14._o say_v ammeter_n &_o placide_fw-la instituere_fw-la patient_fw-la tolerare_fw-la to_o instruct_v he_o patient_o in_o the_o christian_a liberty_n about_o meat_n and_o day_n and_o so_o annâ—t_n beza_n take_v he_o in_o and_o far_o less_o slay_v not_o his_o company_n come_v marlorat_n institute_n fovete_fw-la donec_fw-la proficiat_fw-la and_o so_o castellio_n calvin_n e_o castellio_n opitulemini_fw-la help_v he_o and_o the_o word_n be_v philem_n 12._o receive_v he_o as_o my_o bowel_n not_o unto_o church-state_n for_o philemon_n be_v no_o pastor_n question_v 3_o whether_o or_o not_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o or_o many_o england_n particular_a church_n to_o swear_v a_o plate-forme_n and_o prescribe_v vocal_a covenant_n call_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o of_o a_o church_n covenant_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o church_n our_o brethren_n be_v ask_v what_o mean_n have_v you_o to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o verity_n answ._n 1._o we_o have_v say_v they_o scripture_n 2._o the_o pastor_n epkâ—_n 4._o 11._o and_o god_n promise_v to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n jerem._n 32._o 39_o jer._n 16._o 13._o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o right_a answer_n for_o when_o we_o inquire_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v verity_n and_o unity_n we_o ask_v for_o the_o external_a mean_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v keep_v from_o false_a gloss_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n keep_v themselves_o from_o false_a interpretation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v by_o what_o external_a mean_n do_v the_o scripture_n keep_v themselves_o from_o false_a gloss_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o right_a the_o scripture_n keep_v themselves_o from_o false_a glosseâ—_n by_o keep_v themselves_o from_o false_a glosseâ—_n also_o the_o question_n be_v by_o what_o mean_n do_v pastor_n keep_v unity_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o right_o answer_v that_o pastor_n by_o pastor_n keep_v â—nity_n among_o themselves_o but_o we_o think_v a_o platform_n say_v â—ur_n brethren_n ibid._n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n or_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n may_v be_v make_v by_o any_o church_n or_o person_n but_o say_v they_o â—â—_o platform_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o a_o bind_a rule_n â—f_a faith_n and_o practice_v so_o that_o all_o man_n must_v believe_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o platform_n without_o add_v alter_v or_o omit_v we_o doubt_v whether_o such_o be_v lawful_a or_o convenient_a whence_o our_o brethren_n conâ—emne_v the_o swear_n or_o subscribe_v by_o oath_n of_o a_o confession_n impose_v or_o stint_v by_o the_o church_n let_v these_o consideration_n be_v weigh_v 1._o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o principal_a and_o original_n and_o formal_a â—round_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v the_o only_a perfect_a and_o formal_a ground_n of_o faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a and_o material_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o far_o â—_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n â—f_n god_n 2._o
because_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o apostasy_n v_o 38._o and_o because_o of_o all_o this_o we_o make_v and_o write_v a_o sure_a covenant_n say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o toto_fw-la hoe_v vertit_fw-la mont._n arias_n montanus_fw-la nos_fw-la excidentes_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la hebraei_n judaei_n excudentes_fw-la faedus_fw-la fidele_fw-la annot_n junius_n pro_fw-la toto_fw-la hoc_fw-la pepigimus_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la now_o sin_n backslide_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o to_o swear_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n thereof_o be_v a_o lawful_a oath_n as_o to_o swear_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o to_o lay_v a_o new_a band_n on_o our_o soul_n to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n where_o we_o fear_v a_o breach_n and_o find_v by_o experience_n there_o have_v be_v a_o breach_n be_v also_o a_o duty_n of_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a equity_n therefore_o such_o a_o swear_a covenant_n be_v lawful_a i_o say_v not_o from_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n a_o covenant_n because_o i_o think_v only_o the_o prince_n levite_n priest_n and_o head_n of_o family_n do_v subscribe_v the_o covenant_n nehem._n 9_o 38._o but_o nehem._n 10._o 28_o 29._o the_o whole_a people_n all_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o land_n sin_n and_o their_o strange_a wife_n even_o their_o wife_n their_o son_n their_o daughter_n every_o one_o have_v knowledge_n and_o have_v understanding_n v._o 29._o they_o cleave_v to_o their_o brethren_n their_o noble_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v in_o israel_n no_o write_v covenant_n draw_v up_o by_o a_o man_n and_o put_v in_o a_o man_n stile_n language_n method_n and_o frame_v they_o do_v swear_v to_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n i_o answer_v when_o we_o swear_v a_o covenant_n our_o faith_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o word_n character_n stile_n of_o language_n or_o humane_a method_n or_o any_o humane_a respect_n but_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o that_o platform_n and_o suppose_v we_o shall_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n translate_v into_o our_o vulgar_a language_n we_o do_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o translation_n character_n and_o humane_a expression_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o translation_n and_o that_o because_o jehovah_n our_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n why_o we_o can_v swear_v a_o platform_n then_o shall_v none_o swear_v a_o covenant_n at_o all_o or_o make_v any_o holy_a vow_n but_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o yet_o the_o character_n and_o imprint_n be_v humane_a even_o in_o the_o original_n so_o all_o religious_a covenant_n and_o oath_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a 4._o argum._n what_o a_o church_n or_o person_n be_v to_o suffer_v for_o or_o to_o believe_v and_o oblige_v to_o render_v account_n of_o to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v account_n of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v swear_v and_o seal_v with_o our_o hand_n because_o what_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a life_n for_o which_o we_o owe_v a_o reckon_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o â—ixt_a commandment_n that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o our_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o real_a oath_n that_o we_o be_v before_o god_n profess_v that_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o our_o life_n but_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v if_o god_n call_v we_o even_o death_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n revel_v 2._o 13._o act._n 7._o 57_o 58._o luk._n 21._o 15_o 16._o phil._n 1._o 20_o 21._o â—nd_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o give_v account_n thereof_o before_o all_o man_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n 1_o pet_n â—_o 15._o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v swear_v it_o argum._n 5._o if_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v a_o special_a remedy_n against_o backâ—iding_v and_o a_o mean_a to_o keep_v off_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n then_o be_v such_o a_o oath_n lawful_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a god_n people_n say_v nehem._n 9_o 38._o because_o of_o all_o this_o that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o be_v tempt_v still_o to_o do_v more_o therefore_o they_o write_v and_o seal_v a_o covenant_n and_o if_o false_a teacher_n teach_v circumcision_n must_v be_v if_o weâ—_n will_v be_v save_v than_o the_o church_n may_v according_a to_o act_n 15._o condemâ—e_n that_o false_a doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o set_v down_o canon_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o observe_v and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v as_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n lay_v on_o band_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o what_o lay_v on_o such_o a_o band_n that_o we_o may_v bind_v ourselves_o by_o oath_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o special_a remedy_n lawful_a against_o backslide_v from_o the_o truth_n 6._o arg._n our_o brethren_n have_v their_o ground_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o swear_n of_o confession_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o their_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o for_o 81._o arminian_n censure_v the_o belgic_a confession_n and_o the_o palaâ—ines_n catechism_n and_o propound_v thirteen_o question_n against_o it_o as_o the_o three_o question_n be_v a_o quaecunque_fw-la dogmata_fw-la in_o confession_n &_o catâ—chisme_n tractantur_fw-la talia_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la christiano_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la creditu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sint_fw-la and_o their_o seven_o question_n be_v if_o such_o confession_n may_v be_v call_v secundaria_fw-la fidei_fw-la norma_fw-la a_o secundary_a rule_n of_o faith_n also_o all_o confession_n say_v they_o crederent_fw-la declare_v that_o confession_n serve_v not_o to_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o what_o the_o author_n of_o these_o confession_n do_v believe_v hence_o they_o reject_v all_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o orthodox_n counsel_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n eutiche_n macedonius_n apollinaris_n sabelliâ—_n samosateâ—us_n pelagius_n and_o all_o the_o oxthodox_n confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n second_o also_o upon_o these_o ground_n they_o allege_v in_o their_o apology_n 6._o there_o be_v few_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o every_o sect_n may_v be_v the_o true_a church_n so_o they_o believe_v some_o few_o article_n not_o controvert_v among_o christian_n such_o as_o these_o thâ—_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a etc._n etc._n three_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o macedonian_n arrian_n anti-trinitarâ—â—_a pelagian_n or_o other_o of_o fundamental_a heresy_n four_o that_o one_o church_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v make_v up_o of_o papist_n protestant_n anabaptist_n macedonian_n sabellian_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o sect_n so_o they_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n according_a to_o the_o few_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v save_v and_o all_o may_v be_v save_v of_o any_o sect_n or_o religion_n five_o that_o to_o swear_v declaration_n confession_n canon_n of_o orthodox_n counsel_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pray_n for_o grace_n and_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n six_o that_o athanasius_n speak_v amiss_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o who_o do_v in_o all_o these_o oppose_v all_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o orthodox_n decision_n canon_n and_o determination_n of_o sinod_n so_o 22._o socinus_n reject_v all_o synod_n all_o confession_n and_o decision_n even_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a so_o 6._o smalcius_n call_v it_o a_o reject_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 75._o theol._n nicoâ—aides_n say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n determination_n can_v remove_v error_n and_o heresy_n our_o brethen_n first_o argument_n against_o a_o national_n covenant_n â—_o 28_n if_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o your_o platform_n of_o confession_n swarve_v from_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o impose_v thereof_o be_v so_o far_o unlawful_a if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n the_o platform_n be_v â—eedlesse_a the_o
ministry_n be_v before_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n eph._n 4._o 11._o pastor_n teacher_n and_o a_o ministry_n be_v give_v to_o the_o inbr_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v edify_v and_o not_o only_o for_o confirm_v but_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v robinson_n 320._o and_o his_o fellow_n here_o to_o be_v hear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o restore_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v use_v gal._n 6._o 1._o and_o so_o nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o repair_v of_o christian_n already_o convert_v not_o the_o convert_n of_o these_o who_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v but_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o restore_v do_v no_o more_o import_n that_o they_o be_v convert_v before_o than_o the_o word_n of_o renew_v eph._n 4._o 23._o rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o the_o word_n of_o awake_v from_o sleep_n of_o sinner_n epâ—_n 5._o 14._o do_v import_n that_o these_o be_v new_a creature_n before_o and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o life_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v renew_v again_o and_o make_v new_a and_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o this_o pelagian_a and_o popish_a exposition_n be_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o elude_v all_o the_o place_n for_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o help_v papist_n and_o arminianâ—_n 2._o by_o this_o there_o be_v 1._o no_o necessity_n of_o a_o public_a ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n nor_o be_v a_o ministry_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o intention_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o convert_v soul_n to_o god_n all_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n out_o of_o office_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o call_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o wonder_n 3._o the_o father_n beget_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o child_n the_o pastor_n be_v father_n the_o seed_n before_o the_o plant_n or_o birth_n the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10._o 14._o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinary_a use_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o christ_n ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o 20._o therefore_o the_o ministry_n be_v before_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n though_o we_o will_v not_o tie_v the_o lord_n to_o these_o only_a yet_o be_v this_o his_o ordinary_a establish_a way_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o robinson_n object_v 321._o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 25._o when_o as_o yet_o no_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v appoint_v in_o it_o how_o then_o be_v the_o minister_n speak_v of_o eph._n 4._o 11._o before_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v yea_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n then_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v in_o that_o meeting_n eleven_o apostle_n call_v to_o be_v pastor_n mat._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o send_v of_o god_n mat_n 29._o 19_o inspire_v or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o before_o christ_n ascension_n and_o this_o meeting_n be_v after_o his_o ascension_n acts._n 1._o 15._o and_o here_o be_v a_o govern_v church_n and_o without_o the_o apostle_n a_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v by_o man_n and_o a_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o call_n be_v not_o in_o god_n word_n 2._o he_o object_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v first_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v minister_n answ._n man_n may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o mystical_a church_n before_o they_o have_v a_o ministry_n but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o govern_v church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o long_o as_o they_o want_v officer_n and_o steward_n who_o only_o have_v warrant_v ordinary_a of_o christ_n to_o use_v the_o key_n 3._o he_o object_v god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o have_v set_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o officer_n as_o the_o set_n of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o candlestick_n presuppose_v a_o candlestick_n the_o church_n be_v the_o candlestick_n rev._n 1._o the_o officer_n candle_n light_n star_n answ._n god_n have_v put_v and_o breathe_v in_o man_n a_o live_a soul_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o live_a man_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v in_o he_o friend_n your_o logic_n be_v naught_o the_o church_n be_v the_o candlestick_n not_o simple_o without_o candle_n and_o lamp_n the_o church_n ministerial_a be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o minister_n the_o candle_n set_v in_o the_o church_n ministerial_a as_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v seat_v and_o all_o the_o seal_n be_v seat_v in_o a_o live_a man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o live_a man_n before_o the_o sense_n be_v seat_v in_o he_o it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n because_o by_o the_o candle_n seat_v in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n become_v a_o ministerial_a and_o govern_v church_n it_o be_v as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n ergo._fw-la he_o be_v a_o husband_n before_o god_n give_v he_o the_o wife_n 4._o he_o object_v that_o it_o be_v senseless_a that_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v send_v as_o a_o minister_n to_o the_o hide_a number_n not_o yet_o call_v out_o which_o be_v also_o his_o stâ—ck_n potential_o not_o actual_o as_o mr._n bernard_n say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n to_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n joh._n 20._o also_o it_o be_v a_o logical_a error_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v aâ—_n actual_a relation_n to_o a_o stock_n potential_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o husband_n because_o he_o may_v have_v a_o wife_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o these_o that_o be_v but_o potential_o member_n to_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o unconvert_v except_o you_o say_v a_o man_n have_v no_o relation_n as_o a_o pastor_n to_o the_o flock_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o flock_n except_o they_o be_v all_o true_o convert_v and_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o if_o you_o say_v i_o can_v refute_v it_o easy_o as_o a_o anabaptisticall_a falsehood_n for_o if_o they_o all_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n he_o be_v their_o pastor_n but_o they_o be_v a_o save_v flock_n potential_o though_o actual_o a_o visible_a flock_n have_v actual_a relation_n to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o pastor_n but._n 2._o that_o a_o good_a minister_n know_v all_o his_o flock_n by_o name_n be_v requisite_a and_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o be_v expound_v v_o 14._o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n nor_o not_o a_o good_a pastor_n who_o know_v not_o all_o his_o flock_n at_o all_o time_n 3._o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o not_o proper_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o church_n officer_n to_o indian_n who_o neither_o be_v call_v nor_o profess_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o though_o he_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o such_o as_o to_o a_o christian_a flock_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o they_o in_o that_o case_n yea_o i_o desire_v our_o brethren_n to_o satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o even_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n a_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o church_n mystical_a but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n ministerial_a while_o they_o be_v conjoin_v covenant-waye_n and_o use_v the_o key_n in_o such_o act_n of_o church_n union_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n ministerial_a before_o they_o be_v a_o church_n govern_v which_o be_v all_o we_o say_v for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n see_v and_o hear_v before_o they_o be_v a_o body_n see_v and_o hear_v quest._n 2._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n yet_o want_v all_o church-officer_n the_o question_n be_v near_o to_o the_o former_a yet_o needful_a in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o the_o name_n church_n be_v give_v to_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n without_o relation_n to_o their_o officer_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v to_o a_o civil_a meeting_n the_o hebrew_n call_v sometime_o any_o meeting_n of_o people_n a_o church_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v gen._n 49._o 6._o my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o assembly_n so_o the_o rabbin_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
if_o you_o mean_v in_o church-communion_n take_v heed_n that_o the_o key_n of_o every_o christian_n family_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o by_o this_o make_v all_o one_o also_o it_o be_v say_v he_o unequal_a deal_n to_o make_v a_o profane_a multitude_n 11â—_n under_o a_o diocesian_a prelate_n a_o church_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a believer_n be_v a_o church_n 2._o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o power_n or_o presence_n to_o any_o order_n or_o office_n of_o the_o world_n but_o accept_v of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n 3._o a_o power_n to_o enjoy_v the_o officer_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o essential_a property_n 4._o thâ—_n lord_n call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n exclude_v the_o elder_n act_n 20._o 17._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o because_o the_o church_n be_v essential_o in_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n form_v by_o the_o covenant_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o officer_n be_v but_o adjunct_n not_o make_v for_o the_o be_v but_o for_o the_o welbeing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o service_n answ._n a_o profane_a multitude_n under_o a_o diocesian_a prelate_n be_v not_o a_o church_n mystical_a of_o redeemed_a one_o as_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v but_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o flock_n of_o call_v officer_n they_o may_v well_o be_v a_o ministerial_a church_n which_o four_o believer_n can_v be_v it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n to_o any_o order_n or_o office_n as_o anabaptist_n say_v and_o so_o speak_v the_o catech._n of_o raccovia_n 302._o and_o smalcius_n 379._o and_o nicolaides_n 140._o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n after_o that_o the_o evangel_n iâ—_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o that_o a_o ministry_n be_v only_o profitable_a ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o not_o necessary_a the_o arminian_n teach_v so_o the_o 246._o remonstrante_n praedicationem_fw-la verbi_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la necessariam_fw-la negant_fw-la quid_fw-la clarius_fw-la so_o 11._o eipscopius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la actio_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la utilis_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la postquam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la legenda_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ca_fw-mi suopte_v marte_fw-la discat_fw-la cuique_fw-la quantum_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la but_o paul_n make_v it_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o believe_v 15._o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o hear_v a_o prophet_n send_v and_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n be_v tie_v to_o lawful_a pastor_n who_o only_o can_v administrate_n those_o seal_n mat._n 28._o 19_o as_o to_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n not_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o save_v without_o they_o and_o accept_v the_o righteous_a doer_n without_o they_o but_o see_v how_o this_o man_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o comfort_n of_o pastoral_a preach_n and_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v tie_v to_o call_v minister_n exccept_v we_o call_v god_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n which_o be_v deny_v act_v 10_o i_o believe_v teacher_n and_o doctor_n and_o elder_n have_v be_v the_o eye_n ear_n and_o hand_n and_o so_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o man_n make_v integrall_a part_n adjuncte_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o declare_v minister_n may_v be_v well_o want_v and_o that_o they_o be_v passement_n ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o thing_n of_o order_n never_o do_v anabaptist_n speak_v loud_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n be_v oblige_v to_o he_o three_o the_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o the_o officer_n and_o this_o right_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o church_n then_o also_o because_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o the_o key_n the_o key_n be_v only_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o brethren_n must_v deny_v 4._o act_n 20._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o church_n exclude_v the_o officer_n be_v say_v robinson_n call_v the_o church_n as_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o timothy_n be_v to_o behave_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v first_o a_o mystical_a church_n not_o a_o govern_v church_n second_o a_o man_n be_v call_v a_o man_n exclude_v his_o soul_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v in_o my_o soul_n stead_n therefore_o a_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n live_v and_o a_o reasonable_a man_n without_o his_o soul_n what_o vanity_n be_v here_o five_o if_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o accider_n tall_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o believer_n as_o officer_n be_v for_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o robinson_n say_v 113._o further_a two_o or_o three_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n and_o right_a to_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o divide_v also_o the_o wife_n have_v immediate_a right_n to_o her_o husband_n person_n and_o good_n for_o her_o use_n answ._n two_o or_o three_o yea_o one_o believer_n and_o these_o not_o enter_v in_o church-state_n but_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n in_o all_o christian_a privilege_n due_a to_o that_o state_n true_a they_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n in_o all_o ministerial_a and_o church-priviledge_n it_o be_v false_a nor_o can_v our_o brethren_n admit_v of_o this_o by_o their_o ground_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v right_a in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o preach_v pastoral_o and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n and_o the_o pastoral_a power_n to_o such_o act_n can_v be_v divide_v and_o if_o they_o have_v as_o immediate_a right_n to_o use_v the_o key_n in_o pastoral_a act_n as_o the_o wife_n have_v to_o the_o husband_n and_o good_n also_o say_v he_o 1â—7_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n by_o apostle_n other_o by_o private_a christian_n act_n 8._o 12._o and_o 10._o 36_o 44_o 47_o 48._o and_o 11._o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o 13._o 1_o 12_o 48._o and_o 14._o 1_o 7._o can_v we_o in_o reason_n think_v during_o the_o apostle_n absence_n that_o the_o church_n never_o assemble_v together_o for_o edification_n in_o pray_v prophesy_a and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v not_o all_o they_o convert_v who_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o fellowship_n have_v they_o not_o use_v of_o excommunication_n the_o apostle_n come_v but_o occasional_o to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o appoint_v elder_n act_n 14._o 25._o why_o do_v paul_n leave_v titus_n at_o crete_n save_v only_o that_o man_n of_o gift_n may_v be_v train_v up_o in_o prophesy_v answ._n all_o here_o say_v be_v conjectural_a he_o can_v give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o church_n exercise_v church-power_n and_o destitute_a of_o officer_n only_o he_o say_v can_v we_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n there_o be_v no_o church_n meeting_n for_o edification_n but_o be_v there_o no_o elder_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o only_a apostle_n i_o think_v there_o have_v be_v pastor_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n first_o leave_v the_o plant_v church_n can_v we_o conceive_v that_o they_o leave_v new_o convert_v flock_n without_o pastor_n and_o if_o without_o officer_n they_o meet_v for_o prophesy_v can_v we_o conceive_v that_o they_o want_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n certain_o sacrament_n without_o officer_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v second_o of_o conversion_n by_o private_a person_n i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v hereafter_o if_o they_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a nor_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o three_o at_o crete_n there_o have_v be_v preacher_n but_o of_o government_n without_o they_o i_o see_v nothing_o since_o elder_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v limit_v in_o receive_v accusation_n against_o elder_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o any_o man_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o people_n without_o officer_n do_v this_o it_o be_v good_a that_o this_o church_n that_o they_o give_v we_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o conjecture_n and_o a_o unwritten_a church_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n to_o govern_v we_o gather_v the_o contrary_a of_o your_o collection_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o government_n in_o the_o church_n before_o there_o be_v governor_n for_o the_o
end_n can_v not_o be_v exist_v in_o god_n wisdom_n without_o the_o mean_n that_o watchman_n shall_v go_v about_o the_o wall_n before_o the_o city_n be_v wall_v and_o discipline_n erect_v i_o can_v conceive_v without_o officer_n the_o ordinary_a disciplinator_n the_o city_n of_o god_n can_v be_v no_o govern_v city_n it_o be_v say_v he_o strange_a where_o multitude_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o where_o neither_o apostle_n nor_o officer_n be_v present_a that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n here_o it_o be_v gross_a to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nothing_o be_v begin_v but_o by_o they_o a._n there_o be_v conversion_n of_o multitude_n to_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o church-covenant_n in_o state_v they_o all_o in_o church-state_n you_o can_v say_v it_o yourselves_o second_o it_o be_v not_o gross_a but_o apostolic_a that_o all_o new_a act_n of_o government_n shall_v take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n act_v 1._o the_o ordain_v of_o deacon_n act_n 6._o the_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 10._o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o found_v and_o plant_v church_n 3._o quest._n whether_o or_o not_o ordination_n of_o elder_n may_v be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n want_v all_o elder_n or_o officer_n here_o these_o particular_n must_v be_v discuss_v first_o from_o whence_o be_v ordination_n of_o elder_n from_o elder_n or_o from_o the_o people_n second_o if_o election_n by_o the_o people_n be_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o lawful_a call_n three_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o call_n of_o our_o reformer_n must_v be_v discuss_v for_o the_o first_o observe_v the_o follow_a consideration_n first_o a_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a ordinary_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v be_v want_v second_o we_o deny_v the_o popish_a succession_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o in_o any_o sort_n contend_v for_o it_o first_o because_o a_o right_a succession_n must_v be_v a_o succession_n to_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n not_o personal_a or_o total_a to_o the_o chair_n and_o naked_a office_n so_o 32._o tertullian_n and_o falsehood_n may_v succeed_v to_o truth_n sickness_n to_o health_n as_o 〈◊〉_d nazianzen_n yea_o as_o orthodoxae_fw-la occam_n say_v layman_n and_o teacher_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o may_v succeed_v to_o heretical_a pastor_n second_o there_o be_v succession_n to_o the_o error_n of_o precede_a teacher_n either_o material_a without_o pertinacie_n hold_v what_o they_o hold_v or_o formal_a to_o the_o same_o error_n with_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o pertinacie_n the_o latter_a we_o reject_v the_o former_a may_v be_v in_o lawful_o call_v pastor_n see_v what_o beza_n 141._o say_v of_o this_o neither_o will_v we_o here_o go_v from_o true_a succession_n whereas_o 43._o ireneus_fw-la say_v man_n cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la and_o as_o 16._o augustine_n when_o they_o do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n only_o by_o scripture_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la caenonic_a be_v libris_fw-la three_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o asia_n africa_n egypt_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n hear_v not_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o binnius_n 599._o observe_v in_o the_o etc._n laâ—eran_fw-ge council_n and_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v many_o age_n in_o the_o world_n say_v 6._o prosper_n and_o 31._o augustine_n nor_o can_v 4._o bellarmine_n deny_v it_o 3._o we_o desire_v that_o more_o may_v be_v see_v of_o this_o also_o in_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o cyprian_a 165_o augustine_n and_o a_o great_a jesuit_n 6_o suariz_n in_o word_n pass_v from_o this_o note_n the_o epistle_n of_o aâ—acletus_n to_o all_o ingenious_a man_n except_o to_o such_o as_o stapleton_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v as_o much_o of_o thâ—s_n as_o the_o roman_a and_o more_o antiochia_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n may_v say_v more_o for_o it_o also_o 3_o distinct._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o a_o pâ—â—latâ—_n lawful_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o receive_v lawful_a ordination_n the_o former_a wâ—_n deny_v minister_n siâ—ne_v who_o receive_v ordination_n from_o a_o prâ—late_n as_o they_o sin_n who_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o be_v the_o ordination_n lawful_a and_o valid_a because_o prelacy_n though_o different_a in_o nature_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n be_v consistent_a in_o the_o same_o subject_n with_o the_o pastor_n office_n 4._o distinct._n though_o election_n by_o the_o people_n may_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a cause_n of_o a_o call_v pastor_n as_o a_o rose_n cause_v to_o grow_v in_o winter_n by_o art_n be_v of_o that_o same_o nature_n with_o arâ—se_n produce_v by_o nature_n in_o summer_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o production_n be_v different_a so_o be_v they_o both_o true_a pastor_n those_o who_o have_v no_o call_v baâ—_n the_o people_n election_n and_o those_o who_o have_v ordination_n by_o pastor_n 5._o distinct._n the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o ordination_n as_o we_o shâ—â—_n after_o hear_v consist_v in_o the_o appoint_v of_o such_o for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n by_o person_n in_o office_n all_o the_o corrupt_a rite_n add_v to_o this_o by_o papist_n take_v not_o away_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o ordination_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n even_o this_o day_n at_o rome_n receive_v ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n &_o not_o by_o the_o reach_a a_o cup_n and_o a_o platter_n and_o that_o with_o the_o pope_n good_a will_n whereas_o the_o latiâ—_n church_n have_v far_o other_o ceremony_n follow_v the_o decree_n of_o eâ—ginius_n the_o four_o and_o the_o common_a way_n of_o rome_n approve_v by_o this_fw-mi innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o yet_o they_o grant_v both_o way_n of_o ordination_n lawful_a because_o as_o 9_o bellarmine_n 239._o uasqâ—â—_n 86._o joan._n de_fw-la lugo_n the_o pope_n professor_n this_o day_n at_o rome_n say_v these_o be_v but_o accident_n of_o ordination_n and_o because_o say_v they_o christ_n ordain_v that_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o some_o material_a sign_n but_o whether_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v in_o individuo_fw-la particular_o see_v for_o this_o peter_z arcudius_n his_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o weâ—erne_a church_n rapitis_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n floren_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o blame_v though_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v command_v in_o 4._o the_o council_n or_o carthage_n see_v that_o variation_n may_v be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n invalid_a in_o 8._o sotus_n 5._o suarez_n 7._o vasquez_n 105._o joan._n de_fw-fr lugo_n 2._o scotus_n but_o since_o 334._o robinson_n grant_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v ordination_n of_o pastor_n be_v of_o that_o same_o nature_n and_o must_v stand_v valid_a also_o hence_o our_o first_o conclusion_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n election_n by_o the_o people_n only_o may_v stand_v for_o ordination_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n at_o all_o this_o be_v prove_v before_o by_o we_o supra_fw-la first_o because_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o succession_n of_o pastor_n second_o because_o where_o man_n be_v gift_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n to_o be_v have_v the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o call_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o own_o gracious_a intention_n though_o ordinary_a mean_n fail_v and_o see_v for_o this_o that_o learn_v voetius_fw-la 265._o nor_n do_v we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o strait_v as_o the_o papist_n jansenius_n cit_fw-la in_o that_o place_n say_v that_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o a_o immediate_a call_n from_o heaven_n as_o also_o sepa_fw-la robinson_n say_v 2._o conclus_fw-la thence_o may_v well_o be_v deduce_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n and_o need_v not_o a_o calling_n reveal_v who_o in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a necessity_n be_v only_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o not_o ordain_v by_o pastor_n and_o that_o pastor_n ordain_v by_o pastor_n as_o such_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o mathias_n call_v by_o the_o church_n and_o paul_n immediate_o call_v from_o heaven_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n by_o nature_n 3._o conclus_fw-la the_o establish_a and_o settle_a order_n of_o call_v of_o pastor_n be_v by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n by_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o by_o prophesy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o
for_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n for_o say_v 119._o robinson_n when_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d church-officer_n on_o earth_n to_o give_v ordination_n we_o must_v hold_v with_o arrian_n and_o expect_v new_a apostle_n to_o give_v ordination_n neither_o can_v a_o true_a pastor_n go_v and_o seek_v a_o call_n from_o a_o false_a pastor_n hence_o observe_v careful_o the_o follow_a distinction_n to_o obviate_v both_o papist_n cavillation_n and_o our_o brethren_n doubt_n 1._o distinct._n that_o be_v 1._o proper_o extraordinary_a which_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n without_o any_o other_o intervening_a cause_n so_o moses_n his_o calling_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bush_n to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o command_v the_o let_v go_v of_o his_o people_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o both_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o call_n and_o the_o person_n designation_n to_o the_o charge_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n luther_n calling_n this_o way_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a because_o he_o preach_v no_o new_a gospel_n nor_o by_o any_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n 2._o that_o be_v extraordinary_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o of_o nature_n neither_o the_o call_n of_o luther_n nor_o of_o hus_n and_o wiccliff_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o that_o any_o enlighten_v of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v teach_v inform_v oâ—_n help_v their_o fellow-member_n be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v by_o blind_a guide_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o our_o brethren_n ground_n luther_n calling_n here_o be_v not_o only_o extraordinary_a but_o unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o a_o divine_a law_n for_o now_o when_o apostle_n be_v cease_v luher_o have_v no_o warrant_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v right_a no_o calling_n of_o god_n to_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n of_o preach_v convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n and_o baptise_v through_o many_o visible_a church_n &_o congregation_n because_o that_o be_v say_v they_o apostolic_a and_o no_o man_n now_o can_v be_v a_o pastor_n but_o in_o one_o fix_a congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o elect_a pastor_n 3._o that_o be_v extraordinary_a which_o be_v beside_o a_o divine_a positiâ—â—_n law_n so_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v a_o pastor_n in_o a_o island_n where_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n nor_o pastor_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o people_n only_o give_v a_o calling_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a thaâ—_n something_o extroardinary_a be_v in_o our_o reformer_n 4._o that_o be_v extraordinary_a which_o be_v against_o the_o ordinary_a corruption_n wicked_a and_o superstitious_a form_n of_o a_o ordinary_a cal_n so_o in_o this_o sense_n luher_n and_o our_o reformer_n call_v be_v extraordinary_a 2._o dist._n a_o calling_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o a_o call_n from_o god_n some_o way_n extraordinary_a be_v far_o different_a a_o immediate_a call_n often_o require_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o especial_o the_o matter_n be_v new_a yet_o not_o always_o john_n baptist_n call_v be_v immediate_a his_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n beside_o the_o positive_a order_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a and_o ordinary_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o require_v not_o miracle_n at_o all_o 3._o dist._n though_o ordinary_o in_o any_o horologe_n the_o high_a wheel_n shall_v move_v the_o low_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o ordinary_a art_n that_o the_o hotologe_n be_v so_o make_v as_o inferior_a wheel_n may_v move_v without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o superior_a though_o by_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n stand_v law_n the_o church_n convene_v in_o a_o synod_n shall_v have_v turn_v about_o hus_n wicliff_n luther_n to_o regular_a motion_n in_o orthodox_n divinity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o extraordinary_a that_o these_o man_n move_v the_o high_a wheel_n and_o labour_v to_o reform_v they_o cyprian_n urge_v reformation_n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n augustin_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n do_v the_o like_a the_o bishop_n of_o romeâ—epining_v â—epining_z thereat_o it_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a that_o reformation_n shall_v begin_v at_o scholar_n and_o not_o at_o principal_a master_n 4._o dist._n a_o calling_n may_v be_v express_o and_o formal_o corrupt_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n ex_fw-la intention_n ordinanris_fw-la &_o operantis_fw-la thus_o luther_n calling_n to_o be_v a_o monk_n be_v a_o corrupt_a call_n and_o eatenus_fw-la and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o can_v not_o give_v a_o call_n to_o other_o but_o that_o some_o calling_n may_v be_v implicit_o and_o virtual_o good_a and_o lawful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o ex_fw-la intention_n opâ—ris_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la he_o be_v call_v â—o_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o dist._n luther_n oath_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v oblige_v he_o as_o a_o pastor_n this_o be_v his_o calling_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o office_n and_o be_v valid_a but_o his_o oath_n to_o preach_v the_o roman_a faith_n intend_v by_o the_o exacter_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o unlawful_a and_o do_v not_o oblige_v he_o even_o a_o wife_n marry_v to_o a_o turk_n and_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o her_o husband_n in_o promove_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o mahomet_n or_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o oath_n to_o promote_v romish_a religion_n if_o she_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v marry_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la but_o remain_v a_o marry_a wife_n but_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o that_o unjust_a oath_n to_o promove_v these_o false_a religion_n though_o the_o marriage_n oath_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o marriage_n duty_n tie_v she_o 6._o dist._n a_o pastor_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o hand_n care_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o yet_o neither_o luther_n nor_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v universal_a pastor_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n for_o they_o have_v usurp_v no_o power_n of_o govern_v and_o teach_v all_o church_n though_o i_o profess_v i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o luther_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v by_o god_n to_o go_v to_o many_o church_n to_o other_o then_o to_o wittenberg_n where_o he_o have_v one_o particular_a charge_n yea_o even_o through_o germany_n and_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la through_o the_o helvetian_a and_o western_a church_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o make_v they_o essential_o apostle_n because_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o witness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o as_o a_o new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n as_o apostle_n they_o behove_v to_o preach_v act_v 1._o v_o 22._o they_o only_o reveal_v the_o old_a truth_n bear_v down_o by_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v not_o immediate_o call_v nor_o gift_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o athanasius_n for_o man_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a apostasy_n to_o go_v somewhat_o far_o than_o to_o that_o which_o a_o particular_a church_n call_v they_o to_o be_v not_o formal_o apostolic_a yet_o lawful_a 7._o a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v either_o such_o as_o want_v the_o essentials_n as_o gift_n in_o any_o messenger_n and_o the_o church_n consent_n or_o these_o who_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n consent_v such_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o no_o minister_n or._n 2._o a_o entry_n to_o a_o calling_n or_o a_o call_n where_o diverse_a of_o the_o apostle_n requisite_n be_v want_v may_v be_v a_o valid_a call_n as_o if_o one_o enter_v as_o caiphas_n who_o enter_v by_o favour_n and_o money_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v highpriest_n but_o for_o a_o year_n â—yet_n be_v a_o true_a highpriest_n and_o prophesy_v as_o the_o highpriest_n 8._o if_o the_o church_n approve_v by_o silence_n or_o countenance_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o man_n who_o open_v the_o church_n door_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o silver_n key_n have_v give_v the_o prelate_n a_o bud_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o call_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v god_n calling_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o instrument_n both_o take_n and_o give_v 9_o though_o luther_n be_v immediate_o call_v by_o man_n an._n 1508._o by_o the_o church_n of_o wittenberg_n as_o may_v be_v see_v 104._o in_o his_o write_n as_o gerard_n 148._o show_v and_o the_o jesuit_n becanus_n 128._o say_v he_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o that_o hinder_v
their_o god_n can_v alter_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o lic_a psal._n 89_o 33_o 34_o 35._o they_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v from_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n or_o be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n can_v depart_v from_o before_o god_n than_o heaven_n can_v be_v measure_v above_o or_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n search_v out_o beneath_o jerem._n 31._o 35._o 36_o 37._o nor_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n can_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n esa._n 54._o 10._o or_o the_o world_n can_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n again_o or_o then_o god_n can_v retract_v his_o oâ—th_n and_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o congregation_n or_o parish_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v of_o rome_n corinth_n colosse_n thessalonica_n philippi_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n shall_v not_o endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n yea_o they_o be_v all_o this_o day_n under_o horrible_a defection_n of_o antichistian_a idolatry_n and_o turkism_n and_o judaisme_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o faithful_a and_o believe_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o rome_n corinth_n colosse_n etc._n etc._n can_v no_o more_o fall_n away_o than_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o seed_n of_o david_n can_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n people_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o these_o visible_a church_n as_o professor_n and_o in_o church-state_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n profession_n if_o they_o say_v they_o can_v fall_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o true_a profession_n now_o yet_o they_o be_v aside_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o visible_a professor_n and_o church_n visibility_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a to_o the_o church_n sincerity_n and_o invisible_a grace_n of_o constancy_n proper_a to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o by_o this_o meaning_n none_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n nor_o member_n thereof_o but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v profession_n and_o withal_o sincerity_n of_o profession_n so_o hypocrite_n though_o never_o so_o fair_o inchurch_v have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n of_o admit_v of_o church_n member_n of_o baptise_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v very_a anabaptism_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o company_n of_o true_o and_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la regenerate_v and_o convert_v person_n and_o the_o only_o redeem_v of_o god_n and._n 2._o our_o divine_n in_o vain_a contend_v with_o papist_n anent_o the_o visible_a church_n fail_v on_o earth_n for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v except_o we_o hold_v with_o arminian_n socinian_o and_o papist_n the_o apostasy_n of_o believer_n neither_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o sincere_a believer_n can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o lose_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o only_a visible_a professor_n never_o so_o orthodox_n but_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o fundamental_a heresy_n and_o we_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o sometime_o orthodox_n and_o visible_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o be_v become_v bâ—bel_n and_o a_o whore_n and_o mother_n of_o fornication_n 3._o a_o church_n consist_v of_o seven_o professor_n which_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o place_n say_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n may_v have_v four_o or_o five_o yea_o six_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o church-state_n church-covenant_n the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o a_o church_n of_o seven_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a professon_n 〈◊〉_d unite_n themselves_o together_o in_o one_o church-state_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a and_o apostolic_a spirit_n that_o they_o can_v err_v inconstitute_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n then_o in_o erect_v a_o church_n of_o seven_o five_o six_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o the_o seven_o may_v be_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o god_n court_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n now_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n often_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o unconvert_v person_n and_o yet_o a_o visible_a church_n perform_v all_o church-act_n of_o a_o visible_a profession_n now_o if_o our_o brethren_n ground_n hold_v good_a seven_o unbeliever_n be_v a_o company_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o can_v no_o more_o fall_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n thereof_o then_o god_n can_v lie_v or_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o the_o church_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o elect_a believer_n not_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o visible_a professor_n therefore_o the_o invisible_a and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o doubt_v i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o be_v a_o company_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o can_v be_v as_o it_o be_v such_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n 1._o because_o than_o professor_n as_o professor_n shall_v be_v christ_n redeem_a body_n which_o be_v open_o false_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o rom._n 9_o 6._o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n 2._o our_o brethren_n argument_n be_v strong_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o elder_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n for_o say_v they_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o flock_n that_o christ_n have_v redeem_a with_o his_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o but_o the_o church_n of_o elder_n be_v not_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v elect_v to_o glory_n and_o not_o as_o a_o flock_n of_o elder_n be_v they_o redeem_v so_o they_o say_v true_a elder_n as_o elder_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n mat._n 16._o but_o the_o church_n make_v peter_n confession_n so_o say_v we_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a professor_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o the_o redeem_v of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o if_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v also_o essential_o the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o then_o only_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a professor_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v redeem_v of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v there_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o believer_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o company_n of_o visible_a professor_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v say_v they_o covenant-waye_n into_o a_o church-body_n 2._o say_v they_o because_o of_o weakness_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n man_n may_v hide_v their_o profession_n as_o many_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o redeem_v of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o our_o brethren_n can_v say_v that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o flock_n redeem_v of_o god_n for_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o in_o this_o our_o brethren_n maintain_v one_o of_o the_o gross_a point_n of_o the_o arminian_n popish_a and_o socinian_n doctrine_n even_o that_o all_o visible_a professor_n be_v choose_v to_o glory_n redeem_v of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o in_o god_n purpose_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o intention_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o and_o
every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o he_o inten_v to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o i_o prove_v for_o if_o thâ—_n covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o the_o style_n of_o christ_n body_n his_o love_n his_o spouse_n his_o sister_n and_o dâ—ve_n if_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n make_v not_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o by_o christ_n father_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o bless_a confession_n of_o peter_n mat._n 16._o 17._o for_o which_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o i_o say_v all_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a and_o due_a to_o she_o as_o to_o the_o first_o principal_a and_o prime_a subject_n and_o not_o to_o the_o choose_a redeem_v and_o invisible_a church_n as_o such_o than_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o these_o style_n belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o god_n promise_v and_o intend_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n to_o all_o visible_a professor_n as_o such_o and_o so_o he_o intend_v redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o i_o hope_v think_v that_o god_n intention_n be_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n and_o new_a land_n beyond_o the_o moon_n as_o if_o his_o intention_n can_v be_v frustrate_v and_o he_o can_v miss_v the_o white_a of_o the_o scope_n he_o shoot_v at_o for_o certain_o these_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n thereof_o belong_v as_o to_o the_o prime_n and_o first_o subject_n these_o be_v his_o covenant_v people_n now_o the_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a church_n hold_v that_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n and_o that_o howsoever_o external_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_n be_v promulgate_v to_o every_o one_o and_o all_o within_o the_o list_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o they_o belong_v in_o god_n intention_n and_o gracious_a purpose_n only_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o his_o reseem_v one_o to_o that_o invisible_a body_n spouse_n sister_n whereof_o christ_n alone_o be_v lord_n head_z husband_n and_o brother_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n hence_o let_v i_o reason_n thus_o the_o church_n who_o gather_v together_o and_o who_o unity_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n intend_v by_o give_v to_o they_o for_o that_o end_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o must_v be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o privilege_n do_v belong_v but_o the_o lord_n intend_v the_o gather_v together_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n only_o of_o the_o invisible_a elect_v and_o redeem_a church_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a profess_v or_o consese_v church_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n send_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n upon_a a_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o gather_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o visible_a israel_n except_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o arminian_n i_o conceive_v these_o argument_n can_v be_v answer_v if_o any_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o give_v prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o his_o church_n intend_v to_o save_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o redeem_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o redeem_v now_o they_o who_o answer_v thus_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o visible_a church_n and_o say_v with_o we_o that_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o key_n be_v give_v only_o upon_o a_o purpose_n on_o god_n part_n to_o save_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o that_o all_o these_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o style_n of_o christ_n spouse_n sister_n fair_a one_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o any_o ground_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n ordain_v of_o officer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o prime_n and_o principal_a subject_n 4._o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o have_v right_o to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o these_o who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v peter_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n to_o be_v lawful_a act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o but_o only_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n say_v only_o of_o and_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n jerem._n 32._o 38._o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n 34._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o all_o within_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v forgive_v thâ—ir_a iniquity_n now_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o pardon_v and_o sanctify_a people_n as_o it_o be_v jerem._n 31._o 33_o 34._o 5._o it_o be_v know_v that_o our_o brethren_n here_o join_v with_o papist_n for_o papist_n ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o ministerial_a teach_v and_o govern_v church_n can_v err_v but_o that_o she_o converâ—ed_v in_o a_o visible_a synod_n and_o meet_v in_o christ_n name_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n and_o by_o what_o argumunt_n do_v they_o prove_v it_o you_o know_v here_o bellarmine_n pererius_n tolet_n stapleton_n baily_n suarez_n vasquez_n harding_n gretsirus_fw-la costerus_n turrecremata_fw-la salmoron_n locinus_fw-la cajetan_n and_o a_o host_n of_o they_o say_v because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o against_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v because_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v thou_o not_o because_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n now_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o elect_a believer_n can_v fall_v off_o the_o rock_n and_o can_v fall_v from_o save_v faith_n and_o can_v err_v by_o fall_v into_o fundamental_a heresy_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o visible_a ministerial_a and_o teach_v church_n either_o out_o of_o a_o synod_n or_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n have_v a_o infallible_a and_o apostolic_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o so_o as_o in_o their_o determination_n they_o can_v err_v just_o so_o our_o brethren_n take_v all_o the_o place_n for_o the_o privilege_n covenant_n promise_n style_n of_o sister_n love_n dove_n spouse_n mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o invisible_a redeemed_z choose_a sanctify_a church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o give_v all_o these_o to_o their_o only_a visible_a ministerial_a and_o right_o constitute_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o say_v that_o this_o visible_a church_n gather_v in_o a_o church-state_n because_o of_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n and_o style_n have_v the_o supreme_a and_o independent_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n above_o all_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o the_o right_n visible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o a_o royal_a generation_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n teach_v of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o all_o visible_a church_n that_o meet_v not_o in_o a_o material_a house_n in_o a_o visible_a and_o conspicious_a society_n as_o on_o visible_a mount_n zion_n and_o not_o consist_v of_o such_o a_o covenant_v sanctify_a and_o separate_a people_n be_v a_o false_a church_n false_a in_o matter_n not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o idol_n a_o antichristian_a device_n a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n void_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 6._o a_o church_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o a_o church_n which_o
he_o redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o eph._n 5._o 25._o 26._o col._n 1._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o be_v a_o church_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n without_o exception_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n jerem._n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a esa._n 54._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o christ_n john_n 6._o 45._o and_o therefore_o have_v all_o the_o anoint_v within_o they_o which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 1._o 27._o and_o so_o they_o have_v all_o ear_n to_o hear_v yea_o among_o such_o a_o company_n esai_n 35._o 9_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o lion_n no_o ravenous_a beast_n but_o the_o redeem_a and_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o no_o visible_a congregation_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v visible_a professor_n of_o any_o competent_a number_n be_v such_o a_o church_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n all_o ransom_v and_o redeem_v and_o therefore_o no_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v a_o people_n or_o church_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n see_v 177._o rodgers_n catechism_n 3._o conclus_fw-la a_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v that_o which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o differ_v much_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o profession_n which_o be_v require_v in_o member_n add_v to_o the_o church_n our_o brethren_n will_v have_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o give_v evidence_n so_o clear_a as_o the_o judgement_n of_o discern_a man_n can_v atraine_v unto_o that_o they_o be_v true_o regenerate_v we_o again_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o scandalous_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n and_o these_o of_o approve_a piety_n be_v undoubted_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o these_o of_o the_o middle_a sort_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o positive_a certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v so_o they_o be_v know_v 1_o to_o be_v baptise_a 2._o that_o they_o be_v free_a of_o gross_a scandal_n 3._o and_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a hearer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o profession_n as_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o positive_a certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n of_o sound_a conversion_n be_v not_o require_v to_o make_v and_o constitute_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n 1._o argu._n israel_n enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n deut._n 29._o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v because_o that_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o church-covenant_n deut._n 29_o but_o church_n by_o that_o oath_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n their_o conscience_n give_v positive_a certainty_n of_o sound_a conversion_n because_o v_o 4._o the_o lord_n say_v the_o text_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v to_o this_o day_n deut._n 31._o 27._o for_o i_o know_v thy_o rebellion_n and_o thy_o stifneck_n behell_n while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a with_o you_o this_o day_n you_o have_v be_v rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 21._o deut._n 32._o v_o 5._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17._o josh._n 24._o 23._o 2._o argu._n christ_n will_v not_o seven_o time_n have_v say_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o suppose_v that_o in_o these_o seven_o church_n there_o be_v blind_a obdurate_a and_o carnal_a hearer_n as_o there_o be_v when_o mat._n 13._o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a hearer_n he_o utter_v these_o same_o word_n in_o substance_n now_o christ_n will_v have_v blame_v their_o ill_a discern_v in_o admit_v such_o to_o be_v the_o material_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o he_o reprove_v their_o other_o fault_n in_o government_n neither_o can_v christ_n reprove_v these_o church_n for_o not_o exercise_v the_o church-censure_n against_o liar_n false_a apostle_n fleshly_a nicolaitan_n follower_n of_o balaam_n wicked_a doctrine_n jezebed_n and_o other_o ill_a doer_n and_o seducer_n if_o these_o have_v not_o be_v church-member_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v how_o can_v we_o conceive_v that_o christ_n will_v call_v these_o church_n who_o be_v false_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o give_v his_o presence_n and_o communion_n by_o walk_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o hold_v the_o star_n the_o ministry_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o if_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n be_v approve_v to_o the_o conscience_n one_o of_o another_o that_o they_o positive_o know_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a generation_n all_o teach_v of_o god_n all_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a how_o be_v there_o such_o gross_a scandal_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o argu._n paul_n clear_o teach_v 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n convene_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n among_o they_o and_o be_v a_o betroth_a bride_n espouse_v in_o a_o church_n covenant_n even_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o one_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o god_n as_o our_o brethren_n prove_v from_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gospel_n their_o mind_n be_v knit_v thereunto_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o betroth_a church_n be_v such_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v than_o christ_n power_n and_o presence_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o these_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o be_v betroth_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n be_v justify_v washen_n sanctify_a who_o be_v incestuous_a fornicator_n drunkard_n railer_n carnal_a schismatic_n go_v to_o the_o law_n one_o with_o another_o before_o infidel_n partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o devil_n denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o these_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n satan_n have_v blind_v what_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v answer_v that_o these_o in_o corinth_n who_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o walk_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o only_o the_o true_o convert_v be_v such_o i_o answer_v 1._o then_o paul_n write_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o all_o who_o he_o do_v rebuke_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 30._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 2._o then_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o betroth_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n contrary_a to_o this_o our_o brethren_n allege_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o not_o only_o be_v conversion_n profess_o true_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n essential_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o teach_v and_o so_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v anabaptism_n 4._o three_o thousand_o in_o one_o day_n be_v add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o can_v not_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v all_o be_v approve_v to_o the_o conscience_n one_o of_o another_o as_o true_a convert_n act_n 2._o since_o among_o they_o be_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o time_n be_v short_a 5._o if_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o grace_n may_v be_v beside_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o asa_n in_o solomon_n who_o remain_v the_o child_n of_o god_n under_o many_o out_o break_n if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o habitual_o proud_a passionate_a some_o of_o they_o worldly_a mind_a some_o talkative_a and_o imprudent_o rash_a in_o zeal_n some_o lustful_a
some_o slothful_a some_o ambiticus_fw-la yea_o and_o if_o simon_n magus_n his_o profession_n though_o false_a be_v esteem_v sufficient_a for_o to_o give_v he_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n act_v 8._o 9_o then_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v such_o as_o positive_o we_o know_v so_o far_o as_o humane_a knowledge_n can_v reach_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v yea_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o special_a commandment_n will_v be_v give_v that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o try_v ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o to_o try_v officer_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 22._o and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o and_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o act_n 17._o 13._o so_o will_v god_n in_o his_o word_n give_v a_o charge_n that_o we_o try_v examine_v and_o judge_v careful_o one_o another_o and_o that_o every_o man_n labour_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n anent_o the_o regeneration_n one_o of_o another_o but_o such_o commandment_n we_o read_v not_o of_o 6._o if_o many_o be_v bring_v and_o call_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o purpose_n both_o on_o god_n reveal_v intention_n in_o his_o word_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o on_o the_o church_n part_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n confist_n of_o these_o who_o be_v profess_o convert_v but_o the_o former_a â—â—_o true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v sure_a these_o who_o god_n purpose_v to_o convert_v by_o make_v they_o church-member_n they_o be_v not_o church-member_n because_o they_o be_v already_o convert_v i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n because_o 1._o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o none_o be_v under_o a_o pastor_n care_v till_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v make_v to_o the_o eversion_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o gratifi_v arminian_n and_o socinian_o as_o before_o i_o observe_v because_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v of_o send_v pastor_n as_o god_n ordinance_n be_v rom._n 10._o 14._o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a we_o ask_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n private_a man_n not_o send_v to_o preach_v shall_v be_v ordinary_a fisher_n of_o man_n and_o gatherer_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v provide_v no_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o elect_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a as_o a_o victorious_a king_n have_v not_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o office_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o redeem_a flock_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o his_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o draw-net_n and_o a_o officiâ—â—_n a_o workehouse_n of_o external_a call_n into_o christ_n even_o such_o as_o be_v serve_v their_o honour_n buy_v a_o farm_n and_o their_o gain_n buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o their_o lust_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n luk._n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o wisdom_n maid_n send_v out_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o luke_n 14._o 23._o matthew_n 22._o 4_o 5_o 6._o prov._n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o who_o be_v yet_o without_o 7._o if_o none_o can_v be_v member_n while_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v 1._o the_o church_n visible_a be_v make_v a_o church_n visible_a without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o these_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o by_o baptism_n enter_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o all_o divine_n 3._o all_o these_o who_o be_v baptize_v 2._o who_o write_v as_o doctor_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n 3._o who_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o suffering_n and_o blood_n 4._o who_o keep_v communion_n with_o visible_a church_n in_o hear_v partake_v of_o the_o word_n and_o seales_n as_o occasion_n serve_v if_o they_o be_v not_o profess_o and_o notorious_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o particular_a parish_n convert_v to_o christ_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 8._o all_o our_o brethren_n argument_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n do_v only_o prove_v the_o true_o regenerate_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v naught_o the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v naught_o and_o false_a 9_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o father_n as_o 20._o augustine_n 6._o cyprian_a evang_n gregorius_n sacerd_v chysostome_n julia._n nazianzen_n 18._o eusebius_n who_o all_o accord_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o professor_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a like_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o dialog_n hierome_n make_v comparison_n i_o may_v cite_v ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyrillus_n basilius_n hilarius_n presper_n ambrose_n primasius_n sedulius_n just._n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n euthymius_n theophylact_fw-mi epiphanius_n theodoret_n and_o luther_n melanchton_n chemnitius_n meisnerus_n hunius_n hemingius_n gerardus_n crocius_n calvin_n beza_n voetius_fw-la sadeel_n plesseus_n whittakerus_n joannes_n whyte_n fransc._n whyte_n reynoldus_n juellus_n rich._n feildus_fw-la perkinsius_n pau._n baynes_n trelcatius_n tilenus_n piscator_fw-la ursinus_n paraeus_n sibrandus_fw-la professores_fw-la leydenses_n antonius_n wallaeus_n and._n rivetus_n pet._n molineus_n dam._n tossanus_n mercorus_fw-la fest._n hommius_n bullingerus_n mnsculus_fw-la rollocus_n davenantius_n mortonus_n quest._n 2._o whether_o or_o no_o our_o brethren_n prove_v by_o valid_a agument_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v only_o of_o visible_a saint_n of_o sanctify_a washen_n and_o justify_v person_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o our_o present_a author_n and_o with_o what_o the_o a_o apology_n say_v we_o admit_v all_o even_o infidel_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o yet_o we_o receive_v none_o as_o member_n sect._n â—â—to_o our_o church_n but_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charitable_a christian_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n unto_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n our_o reason_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o near_a relation_n betwixt_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o church_n as_o also_o betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o 27._o answ._n to_o admit_v as_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church_n prayer_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o admission_n to_o church-communion_n and_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o ordinary_o hear_v and_o profess_v a_o willing_a mind_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o scandalous_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v yea_o and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a â—_o set_a the_o first_o reason_n in_o form_n it_o be_v thus_o these_o only_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o church_n member_n who_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n but_o the_o promisccous_a multitude_n of_o professor_n be_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v such_o but_o only_o the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v such_o or_o thus_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o only_o such_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 1._o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a it_o will_v seem_v only_o these_o who_o be_v conceive_v member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n true_a and_o in_o this_o meaning_n let_v the_o major_a pass_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o believer_n and_o invisible_a than_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o yield_v the_o connexion_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o true_a believer_n therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o we_o conceive_v be_v believer_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v themselves_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v profess_v
christ_n to_o be_v their_o head_n though_o we_o can_v conceive_v whether_o they_o be_v sound_a believer_n or_o not_o for_o a_o profession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n though_o indeed_o to_o be_v souâ—d_v believer_n make_v they_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n invisible_a 2._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a iâ—_n not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o invisible_a by_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1_o 22_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 16._o coloss._n 1._o 18._o and_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church-visible_a as_o visible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o common_a grace_n for_o the_o ministry_n government_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n but_o because_o of_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o christ_n head-ship_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n who_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v â—t_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ministerial_a and_o a_o govern_v society_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o head_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o head_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o common_a gift_n for_o the_o govern_v a_o ministerial_a church_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o of_o some_o other_o hypocritical_a professor_n and_o also_o though_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o profane_a atheist_n and_o scandalous_a mocker_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o his_o member_n but_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v yet_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o professor_n whereof_o there_o be_v reprobate_n and_o elect_a good_a and_o bad_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n 2._o the_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o the_o false_a ground_n before_o observe_v and_o discover_v that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spouse_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v the_o arminian_n doctrine_n of_o universal_a grace_n 3._o if_o these_o who_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o sound_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v why_o do_v you_o profess_v that_o brethren_n of_o approve_a piety_n and_o so_o conceive_v to_o be_v believer_n by_o you_o and_o consequent_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n can_v be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n except_o they_o swear_v to_o your_o church_n government_n which_o you_o can_v make_v good_a from_o god_n word_n now_o to_o refuse_v communion_n to_o these_o who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o you_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o christ_n body_n the_o author_n add_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 22._o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o to_o he_o espouse_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n 2_o cor._n 11._o and_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1._o now_o how_o can_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o c._n except_o they_o be_v in_o charitable_a discern_a as_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o faithful_a brethren_n gal._n 1._o 2._o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o external_a profession_n for_o these_o be_v too_o high_a style_n for_o hypocrite_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n answ._n the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o these_o only_o we_o be_v to_o admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n ergo_fw-la such_o only_o be_v we_o to_o admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o this_o argument_n conclude_v not_o what_o be_v in_o question_n ergo_fw-la only_o these_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o regenerate_v now_o if_o our_o conception_n be_v erroneous_a as_o it_o can_v be_v infallible_a than_o we_o may_v admit_v these_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v to_o the_o church-membership_a if_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o our_o brethren_n say_v false_o that_o the_o admit_v must_v be_v saint_n and_o faithful_a not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n und_fw-ge truth_n for_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v true_o and_o in_o a_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n regenerate_v if_o our_o conception_n be_v not_o erroneous_a yet_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o they_o be_v admit_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la who_o be_v not_o saint_n in_o truth_n for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o receive_v in_o for_o member_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o of_o satan_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n admit_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o church-fellowship_n act_v 5._o 1._o 2._o and_o in_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o admit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n but._n 1._o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o apostle_n admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n not_o only_o saint_n by_o true_a profession_n but_o also_o carnal_a man_n denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o ephesus_n false_a apostle_n and_o liar_n revel_v 2._o 3._o but_o paul_n speak_v of_o corinth_n according_a to_o the_o best_a part_n for_o the_o epistle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v write_v and_o preach_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n and_o for_o believer_n neither_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbeliever_n nor_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o and_o in_o god_n intention_n belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o carnal_a man_n for_o their_o conviction_n 3_o this_o proposition_n be_v false_a these_o only_a we_o be_v to_o admit_v to_o the_o visihle_n church_n who_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n persuade_v they_o be_v such_o for_o the_o apostle_n admit_v all_o professor_n even_o three_o thousand_o at_o one_o sermon_n in_o one_o day_n act_v 2._o and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o they_o be_v all_o saint_n 4._o this_o argument_n say_v that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o spouse_n betroth_v to_o christ_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v not_o for_o be_v all_o the_o carnal_a in_o corinth_n betroth_v as_o one_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n be_v these_o who_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n in_o ephesus_n and_o try_v by_o church_n censure_n to_o be_v liar_n revel_v 2._o 2_o 3._o betroth_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n be_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o sin_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a the_o style_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v too_o high_a to_o be_v give_v to_o hypocrite_n but_o these_o style_n be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o church_n precise_o as_o visible_a and_o as_o a_o profess_v church_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o as_o a_o visible_a and_o true_a church_n of_o believer_n for_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o a_o church_n of_o professor_n of_o belief_n
be_v very_o different_a paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v always_o of_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o as_o of_o a_o invisible_a when_o he_o call_v they_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n by_o calling_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o incestuous_a man_n who_o he_o command_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o read_v say_v the_o author_n act_n 2._o 43._o that_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o god_n add_v not_o such_o as_o have_v no_o show_n of_o any_o spiritual_a work_n in_o they_o to_o any_o spiritual_a discern_v ought_v not_o the_o lord_n steward_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o as_o they_o see_v god_n go_v before_o they_o receive_v who_o he_o receive_v and_o refuse_v who_o he_o refuse_v so_o upon_o this_o ground_n paul_n will_v the_o roman_n to_o receive_v a_o weak_a brother_n because_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o rom._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3._o answ._n god_n act_n of_o special_a and_o gracious_a providence_n be_v not_o rule_n of_o duty_n to_o we_o god_n add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o christ_n body_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o visible_a god_n add_v be_v invisible_a by_o give_v faith_n and_o save_a grace_n to_o some_o to_o profess_v sincere_o because_o we_o see_v not_o faith_n nor_o sincerity_n therefore_o god_n add_v can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o our_o add_v god_n do_v add_v a_o person_n fall_v into_o a_o open_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n invisible_a have_v give_v he_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o add_v he_o but_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a to_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v he_o and_o so_o this_o prove_v nothing_o nor_o be_v the_o place_n rom._n 14._o by_o any_o except_o yourselves_o expound_v of_o a_o receive_n into_o a_o church-communion_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o declare_v 2._o where_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o save_a work_n of_o conversion_n there_o you_o think_v the_o steward_n want_n god_n go_v before_o to_o receive_v but_o then_o except_o god_n be_v see_v to_o go_v before_o to_o regenerate_v the_o church_n steward_n can_v follow_v to_o add_v such_o to_o the_o church_n but_o since_o that_o same_o power_n that_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n hold_v out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o after_o they_o be_v receive_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v not_o add_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v any_o out_o for_o non-regeneration_n even_o know_v except_o it_o break_v out_o into_o scandal_n and_o then_o the_o person_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o for_o non-regeneration_n for_o though_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v regenerate_v yet_o for_o scandal_n the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o because_o the_o scandal_n leaven_v the_o whole_a church_n and._n 2._o the_o cast_v out_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o save_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o prove_v none_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o non-regeneration_n where_o there_o be_v no_o outbreaking_n into_o scandal_n 1._o because_o de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la non-regeneration_n where_o it_o be_v not_o back_v with_o public_a scandal_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o judge_v nor_o censure_n 2._o none_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o for_o such_o a_o scandal_n that_o if_o the_o party_n deny_v shall_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n as_o christ_n law_n provide_v mat._n 18._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 3._o only_o public_a scandal_n which_o offend_v many_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o that_o other_o may_v fear_v but_o non-regeneration_n break_v out_o into_o no_o scandal_n can_v neither_o be_v prove_v by_o witness_n if_o the_o party_n deny_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o see_v thing_n which_o give_v public_a scandal_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o church_n censure_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a though_o the_o steward_n see_v some_o not_o regenerate_v and_o so_o not_o add_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o add_v these_o same_o and_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o yet_o god_n go_v before_o they_o in_o add_v they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n when_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n 3._o god_n add_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n because_o the_o adjoin_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o who_o god_n add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v save_v one_o for_o then_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v consist_v only_o of_o believer_n which_o only_a anabaptist_n teach_v 4._o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o steward_n shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o shall_v not_o add_v except_o god_n add_v it_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o either_o all_o the_o people_n be_v steward_n and_o so_o officer_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o or_o that_o only_a officer_n admit_v church-member_n which_o be_v against_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v only_o to_o add_v and_o cast_v out_o 3._o if_o peter_n confession_n say_v the_o author_n be_v a_o rock_n on_o which_o ibid_fw-la the_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o only_o the_o key_n be_v give_v be_v build_v then_o to_o receive_v these_o who_o can_v hold_v forth_o no_o such_o profession_n be_v to_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n answ._n this_o conclusion_n be_v against_o yourselves_o no_o less_o then_o against_o we_o except_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o you_o admit_v be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n if_o there_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o your_o church_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o than_o you_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n 2._o by_o this_o peter_z before_o this_o confession_n be_v a_o un-churched_n pastor_n build_v upon_o no_o church-foundation_n 3._o by_o this_o place_n be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n for_o then_o against_o no_o parochial_a church_n can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v all_o the_o father_n with_o good_a reason_n as_o augustine_n chrysostome_n cyrill_n tertullian_n hieronim_n nazianzen_n cyprian_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o divine_n against_o papist_n who_o you_o side_n with_o in_o this_o deny_v that_o christ_n mean_v here_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o rome_n or_o corinth_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a church_n 4._o when_o say_v the_o author_n christ_n say_v mat._n 22._o 12._o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o here_o not_o have_v thy_o wedding_n garment_n he_o do_v intimate_v a_o tax_n of_o these_o by_o who_o connivance_n he_o come_v answ._n the_o contrary_a be_v in_o the_o text_n v_o 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o to_o the_o high_a way_n and_o as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v bid_v here_o be_v a_o charge_n that_o minister_v invite_v and_o call_v all_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o external_o call_v though_o few_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v as_o v_o 14._o and_o their_o obedience_n be_v commend_v v_o 10._o so_o these_o servant_n go_v out_o into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o as_o many_o as_o they_o find_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a this_o be_v a_o praise_v rather_o than_o a_o tax_v see_v they_o be_v command_v without_o try_v or_o select_v only_o the_o regenerate_v to_o call_v in_o as_o many_o as_o they_o find_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v be_v as_o good_a in_o sense_n as_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o latter_a do_v expound_v the_o former_a and_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o bring_v in_o as_o many_o as_o they_o find_v and_o they_o find_v in_o the_o street_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v in_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a 2._o yea_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o the_o scope_n be_v that_o many_o be_v call_v external_o and_o so_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o by_o god_n special_a command_n both_o here_o v_o 9_o 10._o and_o luk._n 14._o v._n 17._o v._n 21._o v._n 24._o and_o yet_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o luk._n 14._o several_a time_n the_o servant_n or_o pastor_n call_v all_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n commandment_n without_o exception_n of_o regenerate_v or_o not_o regenerate_v 5._o christ_n
in_o the_o parable_n impute_v it_o to_o the_o sleepiness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o servant_n that_o tare_n be_v sow_v among_o his_o wheat_n mat._n 13._o 35_o 38_o 39_o ergo_fw-la pastor_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o there_o be_v scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n answ._n this_o do_v but_o strengthren_a anabaptist_n who_o object_v the_o same_o francolaâ—â—ns_fw-la it_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o a_o very_a popish_a doctor_n aquinas_n condemn_v theologia_n symbolic_v non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v while_o the_o servant_n sleep_v the_o envious_a man_n do_v sâ—w_o his_o seed_n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v which_o be_v speak_v say_v ib._n pareus_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o god_n providence_n can_v hinder_v the_o grow_a of_o tare_n and_o come_v cajetan_n say_v here_o be_v not_o accuse_v the_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n and_o certain_o since_o as_o come_v bullinger_n observe_v well_o christ_n when_o he_o expound_v the_o parable_n pass_v this_o part_n of_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o as_o ib._n calvin_n say_v not_o to_o press_v every_o part_n and_o tittle_n of_o a_o parable_n except_o we_o will_v be_v say_v bullinger_n christo_fw-la argutiores_fw-la sharp_a sight_v than_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n allege_v that_o by_o sleep_v of_o man_n be_v understand_v the_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n but_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o text_n and_o be_v not_o expound_v at_o all_o of_o christ_n but_o signify_v that_o man_n can_v see_v the_o hollowness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o hypocrite_n till_o it_o break_v out_o in_o their_o action_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sleep_a husbandman_n can_v see_v when_o weed_n grow_v up_o in_o his_o field_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n here_o condemn_v the_o sleepiness_n of_o pastor_n for_o suffer_v scandalcus_fw-la professor_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o do_v the_o lord_n forbid_v these_o servant_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n but_o to_o let_v they_o grow_v till_o harvest_n for_o he_o command_v the_o officer_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o scandalous_a person_n yea_o certain_o see_v the_o field_n be_v the_o field_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o make_v for_o we_o against_o our_o brethren_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v grow_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o barow_n with_o the_o anabaptiste_n church_n expound_v the_o field_n to_o be_v the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n mistake_v christ_n word_n v_o 41._o which_o indeed_o signify_v the_o field_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o world_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n field_n where_o he_o sow_v his_o wheat_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o be_v such_o a_o field_n for_o see_v the_o gospel_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o regenerate_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o be_v not_o sow_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o mortal_a man_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o mat._n 10._o 5_o 6._o act_n 16._o 6._o but_o only_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o field_n must_v be_v christ_n field_n or_o his_o world_n of_o church-professor_n and_o also_o by_o this_o their_o exposition_n fall_v for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o sleepiness_n and_o sloth_n of_o preacher_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v absurd_a we_o be_v bid_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o turn_v away_o from_o such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v join_v ib._n in_o church_n communion_n with_o they_o answ._n it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o argument_n to_o our_o brethren_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v for_o turn_v away_o and_o separation_n from_o all_o person_n and_o church_n which_o be_v not_o inchurch_v by_o covenant_n and_o constitute_v of_o visible_o regenerate_v person_n and_o the_o not_o admit_v church-member_n so_o our_o brethren_n by_o this_o profess_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o all_o church_n except_o from_o their_o own_o 2._o no_o marvel_n then_o paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o separate_v from_o apostate_n and_o from_o resister_n of_o the_o truth_n v_o 8._o and_o from_o proud_a boaster_n blaspâ—emers_n traitor_n for_o such_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o 5._o at_o lâ—quitur_fw-la paulus_n say_v 41._o parkerus_n de_fw-fr fundamentali_fw-la corruption_n istius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quâ—_n est_fw-la secundum_fw-la piâ—tatem_fw-la but_o paul_n here_o forbid_v to_o exhort_v the_o proud_a and_o malicious_a blasphemer_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o wait_v upon_o they_o any_o long_o whereas_o otherwise_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n 24._o 25._o 26._o other_o who_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n must_v be_v wait_v on_o and_o instruct_v with_o meekness_n if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n ergo_fw-la tim_n thy_o be_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o instruct_v unconvert_v person_n and_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o desperate_a enemy_n and_o blasphemer_n he_o be_v not_o to_o wait_v on_o they_o nor_o to_o exhort_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o if_o this_o text_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v conclude_v against_o our_o brethren_n that_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n shall_v not_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o far_o less_o as_o our_o brothers_n reason_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v any_o say_v the_o author_n judge_v such_o person_n fit_a material_n for_o the_o constitute_n and_o edify_v of_o a_o church_n who_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o ibid._n the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n as_o all_o hypocrite_n will_v at_o length_n do_v they_o procure_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o candlestick_n answ._n the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o form_v all_o these_o who_o god_n intend_v shall_v edify_v and_o not_o ruin_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v only_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o all_o know_a hypocrite_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n secret_a intention_n and_o his_o decree_a will_n it_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o church_n to_o square_v and_o to_o regulate_v they_o in_o the_o choyse_n or_o refuse_v church-member_n because_o god_n intend_v in_o his_o decree_a will_n that_o many_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o judas_n and_o dâ—mas_n shall_v be_v church-member_n and_o let_v our_o brethren_n judge_v if_o they_o be_v fit_a material_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n reveal_v will_n the_o proposition_n also_o be_v false_a for_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n it_o be_v god_n reveal_v will_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v as_o church-member_n latent_fw-la hypocrite_n such_o as_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o who_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v regenerate_v as_o the_o church_n act_v 8._o conceive_v simon_n magus_n to_o be_v a_o sound_a believer_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v and_o yet_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n be_v no_o less_o unfit_a material_n to_o build_v the_o church_n then_o know_v hypocrite_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o hypocrite_n fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o by_o scandalous_a live_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n but_o so_o the_o author_n allege_v revel_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n must_v be_v a_o false_a constitute_v church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v member_n fit_a to_o ruin_v then_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v paul_n eph._n 1._o and_o christ_n reuâ—l_v 2._o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o pass_v say_v the_o author_n the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o their_o due_a weight_n rough_a stone_n be_v not_o ibid._n lay_v in_o the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n till_o they_o be_v hew_v and_o prepare_v before_o 1_o king_n 6._o 7._o and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o salomen_n be_v hâ—re_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o portere_n suffer_v none_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n who_o be_v unclean_a two_o chron._n 23._o 19_o do_v evident_o type_n forth_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o suffer_v none_o unclean_a in_o estate_n or_o in_o this_o course_n of_o life_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n their_o apology_n say_v 9_o though_o all_o israel_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ordinance_n administrate_v in_o the_o synagegne_n yet_o none_o unclean_a be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o revel_v 21._o without_o be_v dog_n etc._n etc._n so_o master_n can_v and_o robinson_n
god_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o all_o nor_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v john_n baptist_n say_v robinson_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o repair_v the_o desolation_n of_o zion_n do_v not_o by_o the_o coactive_a law_n of_o man_n 99_o sâ—â—_n ffle_v together_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o intend_v a_o new_a monster_n or_o chimaera_n but_o admit_v of_o such_o and_o none_o other_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n 30._o and_o justify_v god_n and_o be_v not_o of_o 20._o the_o world_n but_o choose_v out_o of_o it_o and_o 42._o do_v receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o communicate_v all_o of_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v and_o that_o in_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o receive_v testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o be_v 28._o all_o of_o they_o purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o 8._o for_o all_o for_o who_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o think_v god_n as_o who_o the_o apostle_n 5._o do_v remember_v in_o his_o prayer_n with_o gladness_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v perfect_v his_o good_a work_n begin_v in_o they_o as_o become_v he_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o all_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o he_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o who_o all_o he_o long_v from_o the_o 3._o very_a heart_n root_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o all_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n always_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n without_o cease_v remember_v their_o effectual_a faith_n diligent_a love_n and_o patient_a hope_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o do_v grow_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o answ._n here_o be_v much_o scripture_n abuse_v to_o no_o good_a use_n 1._o that_o coactive_a law_n of_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o inchurch_a people_n we_o never_o teach_v but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 2._o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o draw-net_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 48._o a_o call_v company_n invite_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v 14_o which_o be_v the_o field_n where_o grow_v wheat_n and_o tare_n 38._o the_o barne-floore_n wherein_o be_v corn_n and_o chaff_n 12._o he_o call_v i_o say_v these_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a shuffle_v together_o in_o a_o new_a monster_n or_o chimaera_n sin_n be_v a_o monster_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o without_o the_o decree_n of_o efficacious_a providence_n except_o we_o turn_v epicure_n with_o arminian_n 3._o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n justify_v god_n and_o be_v true_a convert_n be_v more_o charity_n than_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o text_n luk._n 7._o can_v warrant_v 4._o and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o man_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o speak_v from_o joh._n 15._o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o serve_v much_o for_o huberian_o who_o will_v have_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n choose_v and_o for_o arminian_n who_o make_v all_o in_o god_n intention_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o so_o make_v election_n to_o life_n eternal_a as_o universal_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o preach_v gospel_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o add_v to_o the_o text_n act_v 2._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o of_o they_o and_o you_o say_v do_v communicate_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o be_v to_o be_v save_v for_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o charity_n to_o bestow_v on_o anâ—nias_n saphira_n and_o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o why_o call_v you_o this_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o all_o they_o where_o do_v you_o read_v or_o dream_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testimony_n be_v true_a and_o what_o divinty_n be_v it_o that_o all_o add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v save_v deem_v you_o with_o origen_n and_o some_o other_o that_o none_o be_v eternal_o damn_v 8._o and_o you_o say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n act_n 20._o 28._o all_o of_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n if_o luke_n have_v say_v so_o i_o can_v have_v believe_v it_o but_o your_o say_n be_v groundless_a all_o who_o they_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v and_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o grievous_a wolf_n and_o all_o the_o draw_v away_o disciple_n of_o false_a teacher_n 29._o 30._o be_v all_o these_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n thâ—â—_n church_n be_v a_o arminian_n chimaera_n that_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o feeder_n and_o pastor_n must_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n redeem_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v arminianism_n 27._o corvinus_n and_o 73._o jac._n arminius_n 21._o nic._n grevinchovius_n 2._o episcopius_n 139._o socinus_n 259._o smaleius_fw-la 2._o ostorodius_n will_n thank_v you_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o blood_n for_o all_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o purposely_o to_o redeem_v they_o and_o for_o his_o part_n give_v his_o life_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n 7._o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o sound_a faith_n of_o all_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o philippian_n be_v a_o wicked_a dream_n that_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o the_o thessalonian_n without_o exception_n have_v effectual_a faith_n diligent_a love_n and_o patient_a hope_n all_o this_o be_v say_v without_o ground_n of_o god_n word_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n be_v there_o none_o rom._n 6._o servant_n of_o sin_n none_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8_o so_o rom._n 14._o and_o phil._n 3._o 2._o 18._o phil._n 2._o 21._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 2._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o none_o in_o philippi_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n none_o who_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n no_o dog_n no_o evil_a worker_n 104._o robinson_n the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n under_o the_o law_n to_o sow_v their_o field_n with_o diverse_a seed_n and_o will_v he_o sow_v his_o own_o field_n with_o wheat_n and_o tare_n and_o 103._o the_o lord_n field_n be_v sow_v with_o good_a seed_n mat_n 13_o 24_o 27_o 28._o his_o vine_n noble_a 21._o and_o all_o the_o seed_n true_a his_o church_n saint_n and_o belove_a of_o god_n 7._o but_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o field_n adulterate_a seed_n and_o abominable_a person_n may_v be_v answ._n god_n who_o be_v above_o a_o law_n forbid_v the_o father_n to_o kill_v the_o son_n yet_o may_v he_o command_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n in_o positive_a law_n such_o as_o sow_v of_o seed_n god_n practice_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o we_o i_o remember_v jesuit_n especial_o suarez_n didac_n ruiz_n molina_n laessius_fw-la lod._n meratius_n hiero._n fasolus_fw-la and_o their_o disciple_n the_o arminian_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v predeterminate_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o the_o positive_a act_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v and_o he_o will_v not_o do_v himself_o say_v they_o that_o which_o he_o forbid_v we_o which_o be_v but_o in_o the_o general_a a_o weak_a answer_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o malice_n because_o he_o praedeterminate_v the_o will_n to_o the_o positive_a act_n of_o sin_v for_o though_o god_n in_o his_o work_a providence_n permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v his_o providence_n here_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o he_o sow_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n appove_v and_o reveal_v will_v that_o hypocrite_n shall_v join_v with_o his_o friend_n at_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o want_v their_o wedding_n garment_n it_o be_v hypocrite_n sin_n that_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v heart_n enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n sow_v they_o not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n sin_n in_o receive_v such_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o see_v not_o in_o conscience_n
that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v that_o we_o deny_v yea_o the_o servant_n bid_v all_o come_v who_o they_o find_v mat._n 22._o 9_o and_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n do_v not_o plant_v his_o visible_a church_n a_o noble_a vine_n and_o a_o field_n sow_v with_o good_a seed_n yea_o it_o be_v his_o reveal_v will_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n invite_v all_o to_o come_v to_o wisdom_n banquet_n prov._n 9_o 2._o 3._o and_o so_o all_o the_o call_v external_o be_v not_o the_o choice_n vines_n this_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o its_o member_n or_o essential_o as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o choice_n vine_n and_o a_o holy_a seed_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o pastor_n negligence_n that_o tare_n grow_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n though_o it_o be_v satan_n malice_n yea_o the_o pastor_n here_o be_v to_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o call_v external_o all_o to_o come_v to_o christ._n that_o they_o who_o be_v invite_v give_v not_o obedience_n be_v their_o own_o wickedness_n but_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o pastor_n sin_n a_o robinson_n there_o be_v among_o you_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o 212._o partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o church_n communion_n and_o your_o ordinance_n you_o be_v all_o alike_o because_o you_o be_v all_o alike_a partaker_n of_o one_o set_v form_n of_o worship_n answ._n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o shall_v be_v a_o false_o constitute_v church_n because_o however_o there_o be_v many_o believer_n among_o they_o yet_o all_o be_v command_v to_o receive_v one_o ministry_n of_o scâ—ibes_n and_o pharisees_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o know_v that_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o external_a worship_n except_o it_o evert_v the_o foundation_n do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n a_o false_o constitute_v church_n 164._o robinson_n mr._n smith_n true_o affirm_v your_o church_n to_o be_v a_o great_a antichristian_a ministry_n and_o worship_n then_o rome_n as_o the_o temple_n which_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n and_o the_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v the_o offering_n be_v great_a than_o the_o offering_n so_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n by_o who_o faith_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v be_v great_a than_o the_o ministry_n worship_n or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n and_o be_v idolatrous_a be_v a_o great_a idol_n answ._n this_o be_v a_o new_a point_n of_o divinity_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o congregation_n sanctify_v the_o worship_n as_o the_o temple_n do_v the_o gold_n and_o the_o altar_n the_o offering_n yea_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o judas_n and_o the_o people_n latent_fw-la hypocrite_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n lose_v no_o authority_n for_o all_o the_o ministerial_a sanctify_a of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v from_o christ_n the_o instituter_n not_o from_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o donatist_n do_v suspend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o holiness_n or_o unholinesse_n of_o the_o instrument_n 2._o the_o ministry_n in_o its_o substance_n be_v not_o antichristian_a though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o antichrist_n for_o prelate_n give_v of_o a_o ministry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o particular_a intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n but_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o all_o the_o catbolick_a church_n robinson_n here_o object_v the_o law_n say_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la plus_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la transfer_v quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la habet_fw-la prelate_n have_v no_o call_n of_o god_n themselves_o therefore_o they_o can_v give_v it_o to_o other_o answ._n prelate_n reduplicatiuè_a as_o prelate_n have_v no_o call_n yet_o as_o pastor_n they_o have_v and_o antichristian_a prelacy_n destroy_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n in_o the_o subject_n they_o object_n as_o a_o prelate_n he_o ordain_v minister_n and_o not_o as_o a_o pastor_n answ._n 1._o as_o a_o prelate_n he_o usurp_v to_o give_v a_o ministry_n but_o as_o a_o pastor_n he_o give_v it_o 2._o he_o invade_v the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v for_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o a_o simple_a pastor_n therefore_o what_o ministry_n he_o confer_v it_o be_v the_o deed_n and_o fact_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o they_o object_n no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o answ._n no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o neque_fw-la virtualiter_fw-la neque_fw-la formaliter_fw-la true_a what_o he_o have_v in_o no_o respect_n that_o he_o can_v give_v what_o he_o have_v in_o virtue_n or_o in_o some_o respect_n that_o he_o can_v give_v what_o baptism_n the_o heretical_a minister_n have_v ministerial_o that_o he_o may_v give_v valid_o lucifâ—rian_n hieronimus_fw-la say_v the_o luciferian_o admit_v baptism_n confer_v by_o a_o heretic_n but_o not_o a_o ministry_n anatolus_fw-la be_v consecrate_v by_o dioscorus_n faelix_fw-la by_o the_o arrian_n as_o mr._n 98._o ball_n observe_v so_o 26._o bellarmine_n 32._o gratian_n 40._o nazianzen_n s._n august_n they_o say_v 1._o we_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o refuse_v of_o church-communion_n have_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n to_o their_o conversion_n who_o be_v hold_v cut_v answ._n manassâ—h_o his_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n david_n by_o his_o affliction_n learned_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n do_v therefore_o the_o persecuter_n of_o manasseh_n or_o david_n right_a and_o lawful_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o 2._o have_v commission_n to_o baptise_v none_o but_o disciple_n mat._n 28._o 19_o answ._n see_v you_o doubt_v not_o of_o a_o warrant_n for_o baptise_v child_n who_o be_v not_o disciple_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n from_o this_o place_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n we_o shall_v say_v they_o 9_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n more_o wiâ—â—_n than_o god_n allow_v how_o shall_v we_o lie_v witting_o and_o willing_o dead_a stone_n in_o the_o live_a temple_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o the_o church_n golden_a candlestick_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v allow_v to_o put_v in_o leaden_a member_n answ._n this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n because_o not_o without_o his_o providence_n be_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o commandment_n for_o he_o allow_v and_o command_v the_o church_n to_o take_v in_o hypocrite_n so_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o commend_v that_o leaden_a toe_n and_o member_n be_v add_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o common_a gift_n which_o may_v be_v in_o reprobate_n and_o they_o may_v be_v this_o way_n in_o christ_n body_n who_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n body_n as_o augustine_n say_v we_o be_v say_v they_o accessary_a to_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n answ._n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v notorious_o scandalous_a they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n the_o church_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v pester_v with_o profane_a and_o carnal_a man_n and_o the_o blind_a shall_v lead_v the_o blind_a if_o all_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n fellowship_n answ._n the_o admission_n or_o keep_n in_o of_o all_o to_o partake_v especial_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o do_v not_o allow_v 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o inconvenience_n of_o providence_n and_o result_v by_o accident_n from_o the_o receive_n of_o professor_n to_o christ_n body_n visible_a but_o it_o be_v no_o kindly_a fruit_n grow_v therefrom_o a_o faithful_a servant_n say_v they_o 11._o will_v admit_v none_o into_o his_o lord_n house_n but_o serviceable_a instrument_n therefore_o neither_o may_v the_o steward_n of_o god_n house_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a building_n admit_v any_o but_o man_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n live_v stone_n sanctify_v and_o meet_v for_o the_o lord_n worke._n answ._n the_o comparison_n halt_v many_o way_n 1._o all_o in_o a_o noble_a man_n house_n be_v not_o steward_n you_o make_v all_o the_o church_n to_o be_v steward_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o put_v in_o and_o out_o 2._o member_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v serviceable_a for_o the_o master_n use_n but_o to_o be_v make_v serviceable_a and_o to_o be_v polish_v
by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o care_n of_o pastor_n but_o servant_n be_v take_v into_o great_a house_n because_o they_o be_v serviceable_a for_o if_o that_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v more_o serviceable_a it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n or_o of_o the_o under-steward_n 3._o the_o oeconomy_n of_o prince_n house_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n mr._n coachman_n 17._o while_o the_o material_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rot_v and_o the_o house_n found_v upon_o brier_n bramble_n and_o rubbish_n that_o be_v while_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n no_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d reformation_n no_o censure_n no_o election_n by_o the_o multitude_n will_v do_v good_a answ._n the_o connexion_n be_v naught_o the_o fruit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o conversion_n or_o non-conversion_n of_o the_o instrument_n the_o preach_v sacrament_n censure_n be_v of_o themselves_o golden_a and_o exerciser_n and_o dispenser_n thereof_o follow_v christ_n direction_n therein_o be_v golden_a eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a estate_n they_o be_v wooden_a and_o clay_n member_n void_a of_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o man_n or_o their_o faith_n god_n strengthen_v the_o bar_n of_o his_o own_o zion_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pillar_n thereof_o nay_o the_o church_n strand_v not_o upon_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n faith_n subjective_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v holy_a man_n and_o believer_n but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n faith_n objectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v upon_o the_o save_a truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 20._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12._o mat._n 16_o v_o 18._o quest._n 3._o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n communion_n with_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o what_o union_n excommunicate_v person_n who_o dâ—_n hear_v the_o word_n have_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o how_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o considerable_a point_n tend_v much_o to_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o its_o right_a constitution_n let_v these_o consideration_n make_v way_n to_o what_o we_o can_v say_v of_o these_o point_n 1._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o ordinary_a and_o settle_a bearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o transient_a and_o occasional_a hearer_n 2._o dist._n public_a ordinary_a preach_v for_o the_o convert_n of_o soulâ—â—_n be_v a_o public_a church_n worship_n another_o set_a way_n of_o ordinary_a public_a use_n of_o convert_v soul_n by_o preacher_n not_o in_o office_n we_o know_v not_o 3._o dist._n some_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n proper_o and_o strict_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n other_o be_v less_o proper_o or_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o old_a the_o catechumenoi_n be_v such_o as_o there_o be_v decree_n of_o citizen_n some_o have_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n and_o some_o only_a right_n to_o some_o privilege_n but_o not_o to_o all_o 3._o some_o have_v right_a to_o all_o and_o be_v most_o proper_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n 4._o dist._n excommunication_n be_v medicinal_a and_o for_o edificatiâ—â—_n can_v cut_v off_o the_o member_n close_o except_o we_o shall_v confound_v kill_v and_o cure_v 5._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n such_o as_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o believer_n and_o obedience_n profess_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v such_o a_o note_n 6._o dist._n preach_v of_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a in_o fieri_fw-la while_o it_o be_v in_o gather_v because_o god_n purpose_v to_o convert_v where_o the_o word_n be_v pure_o preach_v 2._o a_o note_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n already_o constitute_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v obey_v and._n 3._o a_o note_n of_o the_o ministerial_a church_n in_o respect_n where_o god_n hold_v out_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o preach_v word_n there_o be_v his_o order_a army_n 1._o conclusi_fw-la to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n ordinaty_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church_n communion_n 1._o because_o if_o the_o preacher_n in_o preach_v edify_v the_o church_n convene_v for_o that_o effect_n to_o receive_v edification_n and_o if_o he_o convince_v the_o infidel_n by_o preach_v and_o cause_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o that_o meeting_n then_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o hear_v and_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church_n communion_n because_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n terminate_v and_o bound_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v a_o church-act_n but_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o public_a to_o the_o church_n edifi_v the_o church_n and_o convert_v infidel_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_n &_o acknowledge_v god_n presence_n in_o a_o church-meeting_n as_o be_v clear_a 1._o cor._n 14._o 4._o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifi_v the_o church_n v_o 5._o v._n 12._o seek_v that_o you_o excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o some_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o these_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a 24._o but_o if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o that_o be_v unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o church-meeting_n formal_o it_o be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v say_v 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n now_o woman_n out_o of_o a_o church-meeting_n be_v not_o command_v silence_n for_o tit._n 2._o 4._o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o young_a woman_n and_o at_o home_n in_o the_o house_n prov._n 31._o 26._o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o lip_n act_n 20._o 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o have_v they_o not_o then_o a_o church_n communion_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n our_o brethren_n say_v that_o eat_v one_o bread_n together_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v proper_o a_o church_n communion_n for_o thereby_o we_o may_v eat_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 18._o but_o heat_a one_o word_n be_v not_o a_o church-communion_n because_o infidel_n and_o turk_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v hear_v one_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o speak_v of_o a_o profess_a and_o resolve_v hear_v turk_n and_o infidel_n come_v in_o without_o purpose_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 2._o 25._o be_v not_o such_o hearer_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n a_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n eat_v one_o bread_n with_o sound_a believer_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v keep_v no_o church-communion_n with_o the_o church_n for_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n a_o â—ypocrilt_n be_v no_o more_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o a_o leg_n of_o wood_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o live_a body_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o that_o his_o bind_n and_o lose_v with_o the_o church_n suppose_v he_o be_v a_o elder_a be_v no_o less_o valid_a in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n order_n be_v follow_v than_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o a_o believe_a elder_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o eat_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church-communion_n and_o of_o visible_a fellowship_n in_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o the_o same_o be_v every_o way_n strong_a for_o a_o visible_a church-fellowship_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o that_o same_o christ_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o which_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n
that_o he_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim_n 1._o 12._o that_o be_v may_v be_v gain_v mat._n 18._o 15._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o altogether_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n for_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v medicinal_a not_o vindictive_a as_o the_o great_a excommunication_n be_v which_o be_v call_v anathema_n maranatha_n which_o we_o can_v use_v but_o against_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghrist_n and_o be_v hardly_o discern_v and_o i_o will_v think_v such_o a_o one_o as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o these_o who_o be_v ordinary_o excommunicate_v for_o contumacy_n and_o particular_a fault_n and_o not_o for_o universal_a apostasy_n be_v not_o altogether_o exclude_v from_o all_o brotherhood_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o privilege_n of_o church-fellowship_n than_o also_o be_v he_o exclude_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o a_o sick_a patient_n under_o church-medicine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o pastoral_a and_o so_o to_o our_o brethren_n a_o church-act_n that_o the_o shepherd_n strengthen_v the_o disease_a heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v ezec._n 34._o 4._o and_o feed_v the_o flock_n with_o knowledge_n as_o a_o pastor_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n and_o a_o bishop_n jer._n 3._o 15._o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o jerem._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jer._n 50._o 7._o isaiah_n 56._o 10._o zâ—ch_o 11._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o pastoral_a act_n to_o preach_v with_o all_o authority_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o 5._o he_o shall_v as_o a_o pastor_n teach_v sound_a doctrine_n exhort_v convince_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o silence_n heretic_n tit._n 1._o 9_o but_o see_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o pastor_n have_v a_o pastoral_a care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o intend_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o he_o can_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o church-fellowship_n also_o this_o author_n 3._o say_v that_o church-member_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o we_o hate_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n levit._n 19_o 17._o and_o if_o we_o warn_v not_o a_o achan_n his_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o israel_n now_o if_o a_o excommunicate_v brother_n remain_v one_o who_o we_o be_v to_o gain_v and_o who_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o intend_v if_o he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a coworshipper_n in_o hear_v the_o object_n of_o pastoral_n and_o brotherly_a teach_n and_o admonish_v he_o can_v be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o all_o church-fellowship_n and_o this_o also_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o church-worship_n who_o yet_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o â—ealeâ—_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n ought_v not_o to_o rebuke_v his_o brother_n and_o not_o hate_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o levit._n 19_o 17._o penal_a excommunication_n lose_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o our_o brethren_n make_v rebuke_v and_o mutual_a exhort_v one_o of_o another_o church_n duty_n of_o watchfulness_n then_o be_v the_o excommunicate_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o church-membership_a nor_o can_v our_o brethren_n here_o reply_v with_o good_a reason_n indian_n and_o turk_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o therefore_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o note_n of_o church_n communion_n i_o answer_v the_o turk_n and_o indian_n must_v hear_v the_o word_n but_o at_o the_o by_o and_o not_o profess_o but_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n by_o theâ—ty_n of_o his_o covenant_n make_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o relation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o church_n under_o who_o cure_n he_o be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o profess_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o church-communion_n of_o public_a hear_v the_o word_n yea_o and_o according_a to_o his_o oath_n give_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o pastor_n to_o give_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n however_o in_o that_o one_o particular_a for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v cut_v he_o have_v fail_v against_o all_o the_o foresay_a obligation_n 2._o the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a church_n exercise_v no_o medicinal_a act_n upon_o turk_n or_o heathen_a person_n and_o do_v not_o repute_v they_o as_o heathen_a but_o do_v repute_v they_o to_o be_v heathen_a nor_o have_v the_o pastor_n any_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n except_o they_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n exercise_v medicinal_a act_n of_o shun_v christian_a fellowship_n with_o the_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o with_o a_o continuate_v intention_n even_o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pastor_n have_v a_o pastoral_a and_o so_o a_o ministerial_a care_n and_o obligation_n of_o pastoral_a teach_n admonish_a and_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v to_o god_n 4._o neither_o do_v we_o mean_v with_o 3._o suarez_n and_o other_o schoolman_n that_o excommunication_n do_v not_o so_o cut_v off_o a_o member_n as_o it_o remove_v not_o that_o baptismal_a character_n or_o that_o passive_a power_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o offer_v of_o direct_a intention_n for_o the_o inward_o humble_v and_o repent_v excommunicate_v person_n while_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o church_n as_o 1._o soto_n 1._o adrianus_n 3._o and_o alanus_n think_v because_o forsooth_o excom_n innocentius_n 111._o say_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n though_o repent_v and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o without_o absolution_n from_o the_o censure_n he_o be_v mortuus_fw-la ecclesiasticè_fw-la dead_a ecclesiastical_o and_o so_o in_o heaven_n also_o though_o 18._o navarre_n 3._o turrecremata_fw-la 2._o richard_n 76._o anton._n think_v the_o penitent_a excommunicate_v person_n be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a desire_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n to_o exclude_v a_o true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o a_o communion_n spiritual_a with_o christ._n but_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v deprive_v of_o actual_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o arausican_n a_o gremio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o consortio_fw-la totius_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la climinaâ—us_fw-la his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o church_n see_v for_o this_o 77._o augustine_n we_o understand_v not_o a_o baptismal_a character_n except_o regeneration_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o a_o moral_a claim_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o that_o time_n and_o state_n be_v rather_o remove_v than_o any_o internal_a right_n to_o christ._n therefore_o some_o say_v in_o this_o he_o lose_v rather_o possessionem_fw-la quam_fw-la jus_o possession_n then_o right_o as_o a_o nobleman_n for_o some_o offence_n of_o three_o dwell_a house_n that_o he_o have_v be_v confine_v to_o one_o of_o the_o three_o so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o remove_v from_o that_o one_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o lose_v right_a to_o the_o other_o two_o 5._o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n be_v that_o none_o can_v be_v judge_v and_o excommunicate_v but_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n 12_o now_o none_o be_v within_o to_o they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o saint_n yea_o and_o more_o faithful_a brethren_n not_o only_o in_o profession_n say_v our_o 3._o author_n but_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n hence_o none_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n but_o regenerate_v person_n than_o it_o can_v be_v the_o church_n mind_n that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n since_o they_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v remain_v therefore_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v right_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o these_o to_o who_o
the_o key_n be_v give_v by_o our_o brethren_n ground_n and_o be_v regenerate_v can_v only_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o none_o else_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o way_n also_o for_o the_o unregenerate_v be_v without_o and_o so_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mr._n robinson_n can_v mean_v 248._o that_o the_o church_n can_v cast_v out_o as_o he_o say_v any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o her_o true_a matter_n the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v the_o regenerate_v 1._o because_o say_v he_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n can_v cast_v out_o her_o own_o essence_n 2._o the_o church_n shall_v deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o abhor_v to_o write_v but_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o 12._o mr._n coachman_n that_o only_o the_o convert_v be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o the_o non-converted_n be_v flesh_n but_o true_o this_o be_v strange_a paul_n speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n as_o suppose_v hiâ—_n to_o have_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o true_o this_o be_v weak_a for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n paul_n will_v have_v drunkard_n railer_n extortioner_n idolater_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v peter_n do_v real_o excommunicate_a simon_n magus_n exclude_v he_o from_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n act._n 8._o 21._o and_o be_v such_o not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o who_o be_v never_o within_o see_v into_o what_o inconvenience_n our_o brethren_n be_v fall_v while_o they_o agree_v i_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n with_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o true_o hypocrite_n be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o when_o their_o hypocrisy_n do_v break_v out_o into_o grievous_a scandal_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o they_o can_v indeed_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v never_o within_o the_o same_o but_o our_o brethren_n still_o do_v confound_v the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n which_o in_o nature_n 21._o and_o essence_n be_v oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n if_o augustine_n say_v right_a multae_fw-la oves_fw-la extra_fw-la visiblem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la lupi_fw-la intra_fw-la for_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o it_o be_v such_o and_o essential_o be_v not_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v not_o essential_o invisible_a but_o to_o return_v to_o robinson_n if_o the_o regenerate_v can_v be_v excommunicate_v they_o can_v fall_v into_o such_o grievous_a sin_n as_o incest_n murder_n and_o contumacy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o deserve_v excommunication_n but_o this_o latter_a none_o can_v say_v but_o novatian_n ergo_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o former_a be_v say_v the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a whosoever_o can_v and_o may_v commit_v sin_n deserve_v excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 18._o 17._o 18._o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o now_o if_o the_o convert_v can_v fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n against_o the_o church_n such_o as_o contumacy_n neither_o can_v they_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n against_o god_n 2._o by_o this_o doctrine_n no_o professor_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v at_o all_o for_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v either_o convert_v or_o non-converted_n the_o convert_v be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v say_v robinson_n because_o they_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n body_n now_o the_o non-converted_n far_o less_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v because_o those_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o who_o be_v not_o within_o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v for_o they_o be_v the_o false_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o as_o our_o author_n say_v have_v no_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o church_n say_v our_o brethren_n can_v judge_v those_o which_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o 3_o this_o opinion_n be_v just_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v only_o regenerate_v person_n and_o they_o only_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o true_a membership_n which_o be_v false_a they_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o true_o within_o the_o net_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 4._o though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o redeem_v in_o christ._n 4._o the_o nicolaitan_n jezabel_n the_o false_a apostle_n the_o spreader_n of_o balaams_n doctrine_n revel_v 2._o and_o those_o who_o offend_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v all_o necessary_o either_o not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v at_o all_o or_o necessary_o they_o be_v all_o unconvert_v by_o robinson_n doctrine_n or_o all_o convert_v by_o mr._n coachman_n way_n and_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v not_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o cleave_v errante_fw-la except_o they_o be_v all_o know_v certain_o to_o be_v convert_v who_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o certain_o know_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a the_o object_n of_o excommunication_n by_o christ_n be_v one_o which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n whether_o he_o be_v convert_v or_o not_o convert_v 5._o all_o our_o divine_n stand_v for_o the_o cerainty_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o regenerate_v answer_v papist_n and_o arminian_n allege_v for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o example_n of_o the_o regenerate_v who_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o excommunication_n do_v never_o evince_v that_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o scandalous_a external_a fact_n which_o deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o convert_v to_o god_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v last_o robinson_n argument_n do_v bewray_v great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o first_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v a_o convert_a person_n it_o shall_v destroy_v its_o own_o essence_n for_o conversion_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o excommunication_n but_o the_o believer_n be_v edify_v thereby_o for_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v no_o more_o inconvenient_a then_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o rot_a apostume_n of_o excrescent_a carnosity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o hurt_v the_o physical_a integrity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o thereafter_o be_v a_o live_a body_n his_o mix_a argument_n have_v a_o cry_n but_o no_o force_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n which_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a for_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v the_o man_n spirit_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n to_o deliver_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o satan_n moral_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o sinful_a deliverance_n when_o one_o be_v give_v over_o to_o satan_n that_o satan_n may_v work_v in_o he_o as_o in_o his_o workhouse_n and_o as_o in_o a_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o a_o convert_a soul_n can_v thus_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o this_o we_o abhor_v to_o write_v no_o less_o than_o robinson_n but_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n penal_o as_o to_o a_o penal_a tortuter_n who_o work_v sorrow_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o conscience_n for_o sin_n to_o humble_v the_o offender_n and_o to_o save_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o horror_n by_o word_n nor_o by_o write_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o now_o to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o sort_n and_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o what_o 13._o navarrus_n and_o 1._o gregory_n say_v that_o excommunication_n whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o the_o curse_n causeless_o do_v
not_o fall_v the_o sentence_n be_v either_o give_v out_o a_o jure_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o person_n second_o it_o be_v either_o just_a or_o unjust_a three_o and_o that_o three_o way_n exanimo_fw-la good_a or_o ill_a zeal_n second_o exit_fw-la causa_fw-la a_o just_a or_o unjust_a cause_n three_o exit_fw-la ordine_fw-la when_o order_n of_o law_n be_v keep_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n be_v either_o valid_a or_o null_a that_o which_o be_v invalid_a be_v either_o invalid_a through_o defect_n of_o the_o good_a mind_n of_o the_o excommunicator_n and_o this_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o excommuncation_n validity_n that_o which_o be_v invalid_a this_o way_n only_o ligat_fw-la it_o bind_v in_fw-la foâ—o_fw-it exteriore_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v unjust_a through_o want_n of_o a_o just_a cause_n it_o only_o bind_v from_o external_a communion_n but_o because_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o from_o abuse_n and_o particular_a intention_n of_o such_o excommunicator_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o general_a church-desire_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n carthag_n as_o also_o 4._o gerson_n say_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n neminem_fw-la gravare_fw-la debet_fw-la shall_v affright_v no_o man_n i_o see_v not_o a_o warrant_n for_o division_n of_o excommunication_n into_o penal_a and_o not_o penal_a excommunication_n the_o ancient_n make_v some_o excommunication_n not_o penal_a as_o the_o 10._o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o 19_o concilium_fw-la arelatense_n 6._o turraconense_n 35._o concilium_fw-la agathense_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v culpable_o absent_v himself_o from_o a_o synod_n erat_fw-la privatus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la communione_fw-la he_o be_v for_o a_o space_n excommunicate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o bishop_n the_o canonist_n 18._o infer_v that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v no_o church-censure_n and_o 7._o m._n antonius_n of_o spalleto_n defend_v they_o in_o this_o but_o since_o christ_n for_o scandal_n appoint_v only_o public_a rebuke_v or_o second_o confess_v or_o three_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o church_n guide_v but_o of_o profess_v believer_n 18._o we_o see_v not_o how_o any_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o church-guides_a only_a for_o christ_n ordain_v no_o such_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o repute_v this_o a_o popish_a device_n zosimus_n 2._o say_v zancbius_fw-la 6._o celestinus_fw-la 45_o hormisda_n and_o pelagius_n 2._o 1_o do_v threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v john_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o of_o all_o bishop_n spalleto_n his_o argument_n 8._o for_o this_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n be_v 2_o thessalonian_n 3._o 15._o which_o command_v all_o thessalonian_n to_o forbear_v any_o fellowship_n with_o such_o as_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o infinuate_v any_o excommunication_n from_o the_o society_n of_o church-guides_a only_o nay_o such_o a_o excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o god_n word_n cajetan_n 15_o call_v it_o excommunicatio_fw-la claustralis_fw-la whereby_o some_o be_v interdict_v the_o company_n of_o some_o other_o church-order_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v debar_v from_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v divine_a service_n and_o sylvester_n appoint_v three_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n first_o debar_v of_o the_o contumacious_a from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n second_o a_o suspending_a of_o they_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n three_o a_o anathema_n or_o imprecation_n by_o curse_v they_o so_o the_o five_o synod_n under_o symmachus_n appoint_v first_o that_o the_o contumacious_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o repent_v it_o be_v ordain_v â—â—_o anathemate_fw-la feriatur_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v so_o say_v diverse_a of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o casuist_n as_o 4._o soto_n 6._o paludanus_n ultimo_fw-la cajetanus_n 5._o sylvester_n 19_o navarrus_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o heart_n service_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o mass_n with_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n but_o in_o the_o judaemn_a four_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o 67_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v debar_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v careful_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n papist_n think_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v hear_v sermon_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o our_o brethren_n say_v because_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n but_o not_o a_o act_n of_o order_n and_o therefore_o preach_v be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o church-communion_n but_o common_a to_o any_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v order_n and_o may_v be_v perform_v as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n by_o deacon_n and_o those_o who_o have_v priesthood_n or_o power_n to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n and_o excom_n innocentius_n the_o three_o say_v preach_v be_v proper_a to_o priest_n who_o have_v receive_v order_n by_o no_o divine_a law_n 1._o indeed_o leo_n the_o first_o make_v a_o law_n of_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n pasloris_fw-la suarez_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n john_n 21._o feed_v mâ—sheep_n and_o matth._n 28._o preach_v the_o gospel_n give_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o not_o of_o order_n only_o it_o be_v give_v common_o say_v he_o to_o the_o clergy_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o deacon_n because_o decentius_fw-la it_o be_v more_o fiâ—ly_a and_o decent_o perform_v by_o they_o then_o by_o laic_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o two_o cardinal_n 7._o toletus_n and_o ib._n cajetanus_n be_v against_o suarez_n in_o this_o and_o say_v that_o john_n 21._o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n and_o universal_a pastor_n over_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o 163._o navarrus_n say_v preach_v soli_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la institutione_n divina_fw-la adjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la be_v by_o divine_a institution_n proper_a to_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o this_o exclude_v of_o they_o from_o come_v into_o the_o church_n be_v from_o come_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n only_o where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v and_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n where_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hearer_n and_o murmurer_n as_o 58._o basâ—lius_n say_v and_o 15._o field_n excommunication_n do_v not_o whole_o say_v he_o cut_v off_o man_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v good_a because_o they_o may_v and_o often_o doeretaine_v first_o the_o profession_n of_o pure_a truth_n second_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n three_o they_o profess_v obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n four_a they_o will_v not_o join_v to_o any_o other_o communion_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v with_o our_o author_n 6._o we_o dare_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n yet_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a join_v in_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n they_o be_v not_o knit_v but_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o communion_n also_o he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o therefore_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o from_o the_o seal_n he_o and_o his_o seed_n as_o heathen_a and_o heathen_n seed_n be_v we_o condemn_v novatian_o because_o as_o 2._o cyprian_n say_v they_o deny_v mercy_n to_o the_o repent_v excommunicate_v person_n and_o because_o as_o 25._o socrates_n say_v of_o they_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o we_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o will_v not_o as_o 1._o augustine_n say_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n commmunion_n again_o such_o as_o have_v deliver_v to_o persecuter_n the_o bible_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n so_o we_o be_v to_o condemn_v these_o who_o be_v more_o rigorous_a towards_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v than_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n keep_v they_o as_o sick_a child_n within_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o use_v satan_n as_o the_o physician_n servant_n who_o boil_v herb_n and_o dress_v drug_n for_o they_o while_o he_o by_o god_n permission_n tormenteâ—hthes_n spirit_n with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o child_n be_v sick_a say_v worthy_a tâ—h_n cartwright_n the_o father_n call_v a_o college_n of_o physician_n to_o consult_v about_o medicine_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n so_o iâ—_n the_o contumacious_a person_n under_o the_o medicine_n of_o excommunication_n administer_v by_o the_o church-presbytery_a now_o this_o we_o can_v say_v of_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_z augustine_n say_v excellent_o excommunicate_v person_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la be_v not_o heathen_a but_o esteem_v as_o
heathen_a c._n 6._o and_o eph._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n yea_o i_o gather_v this_o necessary_a distinction_n out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n theophylactus_n 18._o hilarius_n hilarius_n that_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n actu_fw-la pleno_fw-la in_o a_o full_a act_n because_o they_o want_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n yet_o actu_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la imperfect_o they_o be_v member_n a_o second_o distinction_n i_o collect_v from_o 62._o ireneus_fw-la evang._n gregorius_n 1._o hieronim_n 2._o optatus_n 122._o augustine_n that_o they_o be_v exclusi_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quoad_fw-la communionem_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o church_n a_o three_o distinction_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o ent_v eugenius_n joann_n chrysostome_n sanct_n gregor_n nazianzâ—â—_n while_o they_o call_v baptism_n januam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la and_o lavacrum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o door_n of_o our_o entry_n to_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n papi_v though_o fond_o place_v their_o font_n at_o the_o church-door_n as_o the_o lavatur_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v within_o the_o door_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o king_n table_n 4._o the_o schoolman_n do_v allow_v to_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n jus_o non_fw-la consortium_fw-la right_a but_o not_o fellowsh_v â—â—_o 5._o 57_o turrâ—cremaeta_fw-la 10._o vega._n bâ—ent_n soto_n 4._o canus_n insinâ—â—â—_n distinctionem_fw-la inter_fw-la part_n &_o membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la visibilis_fw-la because_o of_o some_o external_a communion_n that_o they_o have_v as_o tooth_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o new_a bear_v infant_n but_o they_o be_v not_o member_n but_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v member_n because_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o 6._o 14._o suarez_n excellent_o prâ—vantur_fw-la quoad_fw-la communicationemcum_fw-la alâ—s_fw-la membris_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la membri_fw-la they_o be_v deprive_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o other_o member_n not_o as_o if_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n as_o a_o member_n which_o can_v receive_v nourishment_n be_v yet_o still_o a_o member_n our_o divine_n from_o scripture_n make_v three_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n 1._o a_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n mat._n 5._o 24._o but_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o deliver_n to_o satan_n or_o excommunication_n this_o be_v call_v the_o lesser_a excommunication_n 2._o a_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o great_a excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o 4._o of_o this_o we_o speak_v here_o especial_o 3._o maran-atha_a in_o the_o syriack_n a_o be_v utter_v curse_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v 3._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o essentia_fw-la note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n our_o brethren_n as_o 8._o mr._n coachman_n 8._o robinson_n 2._o our_o present_a author_n deny_v that_o the_o profession_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o act_v 17_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n who_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n 2._o papist_n have_v some_o of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o heretic_n also_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o philistine_n have_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n among_o they_o 3._o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v where_o christ_n be_v but_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o so_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o gather_v and_o constitute_v church_n but_o herein_o our_o brethren_n say_v no_o more_o against_o the_o reform_a church_n than_o â—_z stapleton_n to_o wit_n that_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a 2._o truth_n of_o doctrine_n concur_v to_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o 2._o bellarm._n this_o note_n may_v be_v find_v in_o other_o society_n and_o company_n beside_o the_o church_n aâ—_n among_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n more_o of_o this_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v in_o 109._o costerus_n 4._o in_o the_o jesuit_n gordonius_n huntlaeus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o socinian_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cathechisme_n of_o 1_o raccovia_n 55._o in_o theo._n nicolaides_n and_o 283._o francis_n smalcius_n and_o arminian_n second_v both_o in_o their_o 8._o confession_n because_o they_o think_v with_o socinian_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n now_o necessary_a and_o so_o public_a preach_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o since_o every_o gift_a man_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n socinus_n in_o his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o his_o catechism_n of_o raccovia_n say_v notae_fw-la evangelicorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la valent_fw-la '_o doctrina_fw-la pura_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o essentia_fw-la quae_fw-la that_fw-mi ei_fw-la esse_fw-la adâ—óque_fw-la signum_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la signum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la a_o re_fw-mi câ—jus_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la differre_fw-la oporteat_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n have_v diverse_a relation_n 1._o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o fiâ—ri_fw-la in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v gather_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o believe_v be_v a_o way_n of_o gather_v a_o church_n rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o act_n 16._o 14._o 2._o that_o same_o word_n preach_v believe_v and_o outward_o profess_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o where_o god_n pastor_n and_o shepherd_n be_v there_o be_v flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o cant._n 1._o 8._o john_n 10._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3_o the_o word_n simple_o preach_v and_o profess_v in_o a_o settle_a way_n of_o a_o fix_a ministry_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o god_n intention_n for_o he_o send_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o save_v his_o own_o as_o rom._n 10._o 14._o act_n 20._o 28._o for_o a_o man_n light_v not_o a_o candle_n in_o his_o house_n for_o nothing_o so_o this_o word_n preach_v as_o it_o